honi_fw-fr soit_fw-fr qvi_fw-fr mal_fw-fr y_fw-fr pense_fw-fr a_o notable_a treatise_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o be_v handle_v all_o the_o principal_a question_n that_o have_v be_v move_v in_o our_o time_n concern_v that_o matter_n by_o philip_n of_o mornay_n lord_n of_o plessis_n marlyn_n gentleman_n of_o france_n ¶_o and_o translate_v out_o of_o french_a into_o english_a by_o io._n feilde_n apocal._n 18.4.5_o go_v out_o of_o babylon_n my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n in_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n for_o her_o sin_n be_v come_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o god_n have_v remember_v her_o iniquity_n ¶_o imprint_v at_o london_n by_o christopher_n barker_n printer_n to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n anno._n dom._n 1579._o the_o brief_a content_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o this_o present_a treatise_n 1_o what_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v and_o what_o be_v the_o diverse_a state_n thereof_o 2_o that_o of_o the_o visible_a and_o universal_a church_n some_o part_n be_v pure_a and_o other_o some_o impure_a and_o what_o be_v the_o infallible_a mark_n of_o the_o pure_a church_n 3_o that_o the_o other_o mark_n which_o our_o adversary_n allege_v be_v common_a both_o to_o the_o pure_a and_o impure_a church_n and_o which_o be_v they_o that_o most_o common_o deceive_v us._n 4_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o undoubted_a touchstone_n to_o prove_v the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n which_o doctrine_n be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o pure_a church_n 5_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o judge_n of_o the_o controversy_n of_o this_o time_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o how_o every_o one_o may_v judge_v they_o by_o it_o 6_o that_o the_o visible_a church_n may_v err_v yea_o and_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n and_o that_o be_v prove_v in_o every_o of_o her_o particular_a state_n 7_o that_o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o head_n of_o the_o visible_a and_o universal_a church_n by_o god_n law_n 8_o that_o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o head_n of_o the_o visible_a universal_a church_n by_o man_n law_n and_o how_o he_o have_v usurp_v this_o power_n 9_o that_o the_o pope_n in_o call_v himself_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o be_v head_n be_v the_o antichrist_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o antichrist_n can_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n with_o any_o other_o than_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n 10_o that_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o the_o romanists_n be_v schismatic_n and_o not_o they_o which_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o same_o 11_z that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n have_v a_o lawful_a vocation_n to_o redress_v and_o reform_v the_o church_n 12_o the_o recapitulation_n or_o brief_a rehearsal_n of_o the_o principal_a conclusion_n of_o this_o treatise_n to_o the_o right_n honourable_a and_o my_o very_a good_a lord_n the_o lord_n robert_n dudley_n earl_n of_o leycester_n baron_n of_o denbigh_n knight_n of_o the_o most_o noble_a order_n of_o the_o garter_n master_n of_o the_o queen_n majesty_n horse_n and_o one_o of_o her_o grace_n most_o honourable_a privy_a council_n io._n field_n wish_v increase_v of_o grace_n and_o all_o spiritual_a gift_n by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n be_v willing_a right_a honourable_a and_o my_o very_a good_a lord_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o world_n to_o leave_v some_o public_a testimony_n of_o my_o humble_a duty_n &_o unfeigned_a good_a will_n towards_o your_o honour_n i_o think_v i_o can_v no_o better_o way_n perform_v it_o then_o by_o dedicate_a these_o poor_a labour_n of_o i_o to_o be_v shroud_v and_o harbour_v under_o your_o good_a and_o favourable_a protection_n and_o albeit_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o my_o translation_n be_v not_o worthy_a such_o a_o patron_n yet_o this_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o the_o work_n itself_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o author_n that_o write_v it_o and_o also_o of_o the_o matter_n be_v worthy_a not_o only_o of_o your_o honour_n defence_n but_o also_o of_o the_o defence_n of_o all_o noble_a man_n yea_o of_o the_o great_a prince_n in_o the_o world_n if_o they_o will_v answer_v their_o call_n and_o hold_v of_o god_n to_o maintain_v his_o church_n and_o truth_n and_o will_v set_v great_a price_n upon_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o precious_a for_o concern_v the_o author_n though_o i_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o his_o person_n yet_o this_o be_v sufficient_a that_o i_o know_v he_o by_o his_o virtue_n and_o by_o this_o excellent_a work_n who_o as_o he_o be_v a_o gentleman_n of_o a_o noble_a house_n and_o employ_v in_o weighty_a affair_n which_o sufficient_o commend_v his_o credit_n and_o wisdom_n to_o the_o world_n so_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v marvel_v at_o amidst_o all_o his_o business_n while_o he_o lay_v here_o he_o set_v forth_o this_o notable_a treatise_n wherein_o he_o have_v show_v such_o learning_n and_o read_v with_o judgement_n and_o sincerity_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o from_o a_o man_n of_o his_o place_n any_o have_v ever_o be_v more_o learned_o and_o pithy_o publish_v and_o that_o more_o may_v make_v to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o confute_v the_o adversary_n the_o lord_n send_v many_o such_o ambassador_n that_o evermore_o their_o policy_n may_v be_v guide_v by_o divinity_n and_o thus_o much_o both_o for_o the_o person_n and_o the_o work_n now_o touch_v the_o translation_n in_o very_a deed_n i_o have_v therein_o study_v to_o be_v plain_a &_o simple_a keep_v myself_o to_o my_o author_n both_o in_o word_n and_o meaning_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o tongue_n will_v suffer_v i_o wherefore_o good_a my_o lord_n i_o most_o humble_o beseech_v your_o honour_n to_o accept_v this_o my_o humble_a and_o bind_a duty_n and_o as_o by_o your_o honour_n i_o dedicate_v it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o i_o humble_o crave_v that_o it_o may_v be_v defend_v for_o hereunto_o be_v your_o honour_n call_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o have_v he_o give_v you_o your_o authority_n that_o you_o shall_v maintain_v his_o church_n love_v his_o religion_n set_v yourself_o against_o popery_n and_o live_v and_o die_v to_o his_o glory_n he_o have_v honour_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v honour_v he_o and_o have_v set_v you_o up_o that_o you_o shall_v maintain_v he_o and_o whole_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o to_o live_v to_o he_o be_v a_o stay_n that_o can_v never_o fail_v neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v all_o other_o thing_n shall_v fail_v for_o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n be_v as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n but_o god_n be_v everlasting_a his_o word_n be_v everlasting_a and_o they_o that_o be_v beget_v to_o he_o by_o the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o his_o word_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o life_n begin_v and_o grow_v in_o we_o as_o we_o grow_v and_o increase_v in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n to_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o work_v in_o we_o as_o the_o seal_n of_o our_o adoption_n that_o true_a sanctification_n that_o make_v we_o to_o live_v unto_o god_n by_o righteousness_n pure_o to_o worship_v he_o according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o with_o brotherly_a love_n devoid_a of_o all_o hypocrisy_n from_o a_o pure_a heart_n to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n this_o my_o lord_n be_v true_a religion_n whereunto_o as_o god_n in_o great_a mercy_n have_v call_v your_o honour_n so_o go_v cheerful_o forward_o beware_v of_o this_o vain_a world_n and_o of_o that_o vain_a trust_n that_o wicked_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o put_v in_o it_o lean_a not_o upon_o it_o but_o stop_v your_o ear_n against_o the_o enchant_a and_o fawn_a whisper_n of_o hollow_a heart_a papist_n and_o dissolute_a professor_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a trespass_n against_o the_o lord_n then_o to_o lean_v upon_o assyria_n to_o rest_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o egypt_n to_o go_v down_o into_o ethiopia_n curse_a be_v that_o man_n that_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o man_n and_o make_v flesh_n his_o arm_n he_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o heath_n that_o grow_v in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o contrariwise_o he_o that_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n mercy_n shall_v embrace_v he_o on_o every_o side_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v confound_v he_o shall_v be_v as_o mount_n zion_n and_o shall_v never_o be_v remove_v for_o the_o lord_n be_v his_o secret_a place_n and_o be_v with_o he_o therefore_o who_o can_v be_v against_o he_o what_o be_v a_o man_n bow_n what_o be_v his_o leg_n what_o be_v the_o swiftness_n of_o horse_n or_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o host_n or_o the_o favour_n
every_o one_o may_v judge_v they_o by_o the_o same_o chap._n v._n now_o see_v then_o that_o they_o do_v doubt_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o on_o their_o side_n let_v we_o bear_v at_o their_o hand_n that_o they_o refuse_v it_o and_o that_o they_o slander_v it_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v let_v we_o also_o see_v now_o whether_o they_o can_v allow_v of_o any_o other_o judge_n beside_o it_o i_o will_v demand_v of_o they_o if_o of_o all_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n they_o will_v choose_v any_o one_o which_o have_v be_v free_a from_o those_o refusal_n which_o they_o propound_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o else_o whether_o they_o will_v allow_v all_o concern_v any_o one_o alone_o they_o can_v for_o in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o there_o may_v easy_o be_v find_v either_o one_o error_n or_o a_o other_o but_o they_o have_v so_o many_o error_n to_o defend_v that_o to_o defend_v all_o all_o the_o error_n of_o all_o time_n &_o age_n will_v not_o suffice_v moreover_o they_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o deny_v that_o their_o style_n be_v more_o obscure_a than_o the_o style_n of_o the_o scripture_n also_o they_o know_v in_o their_o own_o conscience_n that_o in_o the_o most_o principal_a point_n they_o be_v on_o our_o side_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o of_o they_o which_o they_o will_v accept_v in_o &_o through_o all_o thing_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o condemn_v in_o irenee_n the_o error_n of_o the_o chiliast_n and_o the_o interpretation_n which_o he_o make_v of_o the_o apocalypse_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o cyprian_a anabaptisine_n in_o tertullian_n the_o heresy_n of_o montanus_n in_o s._n austin_n predestination_n and_o so_o like_o wise_a of_o other_o will_v they_o then_o receive_v all_o alike_o for_o judge_n but_o than_o who_o shall_v be_v precedent_n in_o the_o contrariety_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o interpretation_n for_o every_o one_o know_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v find_v some_o every_o where_o if_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o desire_v but_o if_o they_o refuse_v the_o scripture_n as_o party_n or_o partial_a by_o a_o more_o strong_a reason_n then_o we_o will_v not_o accept_v they_o for_o judge_n which_o be_v party_n against_o we_o in_o like_a manner_n shall_v it_o be_v with_o the_o schoolman_n if_o they_o take_v they_o for_o judge_n although_o that_o they_o be_v the_o principal_a author_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o between_o thomas_n and_o scotus_n and_o their_o army_n set_v in_o battle_n ray_n and_o fight_v one_o against_o a_o other_o who_o shall_v be_v judge_n it_o remain_v then_o that_o they_o choose_v either_o one_o of_o the_o council_n or_o else_o all_o the_o council_n together_o if_o they_o choose_v one_o we_o know_v that_o in_o every_o one_o light_o there_o be_v handle_v as_o yet_o but_o one_o thing_n as_o for_o example_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o matter_n of_o arrius_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o of_o chalcedon_n the_o matter_n of_o nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n and_o so_o likewise_o of_o other_o but_o of_o these_o point_n there_o be_v no_o contention_n between_o we_o if_o they_o will_v have_v all_o i_o demand_v who_o shall_v be_v precedent_n in_o the_o error_n which_o the_o ancient_a father_n confess_v donatist_n and_o in_o the_o contrariety_n which_o they_o number_n who_o shall_v redress_v they_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n approve_v eutyches_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n condemn_v he_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a maintain_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n but_o that_o of_o frankford_n assemble_v about_o the_o same_o time_n by_o charles_n the_o great_a pull_v they_o down_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n permit_v the_o marriage_n of_o minister_n the_o council_n of_o neocesaria_n mentz_n and_o the_o second_o of_o carthage_n forbid_v it_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o of_o basill_n do_v subject_v the_o pope_n under_o the_o church_n yea_o they_o make_v he_o equal_a with_o other_o bishop_n those_o of_o florence_n and_o of_o trent_n upon_o pain_n of_o the_o black_a curse_n have_v set_v he_o above_o all_o to_o be_v short_a the_o council_n of_o carthage_n excommunicate_v and_o curse_v he_o to_o the_o devil_n that_o call_v himself_o universal_a bishop_n or_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trident_n excommunicate_v all_o those_o which_o hold_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o such_o a_o one_o i_o demand_v then_o in_o these_o contrariety_n and_o a_o thousand_o other_o of_o like_a consequence_n who_o shall_v determine_v the_o matter_n shall_v it_o be_v the_o church_n now_o the_o church_n be_v that_o which_o have_v say_v sometime_o one_o thing_n and_o sometime_o another_o for_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o church_n be_v represent_v by_o general_a council_n and_o those_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v such_o as_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o these_o be_v then_o church_n contrary_v one_o a_o other_o or_o rather_o one_o contrary_a to_o itself_o moreover_o if_o it_o be_v the_o church_n yet_o we_o deny_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v say_v they_o to_o a_o particular_a church_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o universal_a which_o be_v represent_v by_o general_a council_n it_o remain_v then_o that_o they_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n above_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v it_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n none_o of_o the_o other_o church_n will_v believe_v they_o for_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v christ_n himself_o bear_v witness_n of_o himself_o but_o god_n who_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n know_v to_o have_v send_v he_o and_o see_v other_o church_n have_v their_o doctor_n council_n and_o tradition_n aswell_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n must_v prove_v her_o proud_a prerogative_n &_o title_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o her_o prerogative_n the_o which_o pretend_v &_o bear_v man_n in_o hand_n to_o judge_v all_o other_o church_n than_o there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o more_o competent_a judge_n than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n without_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v nothing_o more_o than_o other_o and_o from_o who_o whatsoever_o she_o have_v she_o must_v will_v she_o will_v she_o fetch_v her_o pretend_a pre-eminence_n and_o authority_n now_o if_o they_o object_n that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o need_n to_o judge_v of_o our_o controversy_n and_o that_o they_o have_v be_v oftentimes_o judge_v already_o by_o council_n etc_n saint_n augustine_n teach_v we_o that_o council_n may_v err_v and_o that_o the_o former_a council_n be_v amend_v by_o the_o latter_a and_o therefore_o he_o press_v not_o the_o arrian_n with_o council_n second_o if_o this_o point_n have_v any_o place_n what_o will_v they_o say_v then_o unto_o we_o why_o they_o have_v derogate_a from_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o be_v the_o first_o decomenicall_a council_n in_o the_o marriage_n of_o minister_n and_o in_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o there_o be_v make_v equal_a with_o the_o other_o patriarch_n and_o wherefore_o after_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o decide_v will_v they_o have_v it_o yet_o plead_v again_o in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n etc_n etc_n why_o will_v they_o have_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v declare_v the_o vicar_n of_o god_n in_o earth_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n see_v that_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n have_v already_o pronounce_v he_o excommunicate_v out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o will_v call_v himself_o the_o chief_a bishop_n and_o head_n thereof_o moreover_o in_o the_o most_o approve_a council_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o point_n which_o we_o dispute_v of_o be_v not_o yet_o set_v out_o for_o error_n be_v not_o hatch_v but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o they_o begin_v to_o grow_v and_o increase_v after_o that_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n who_o in_o like_a manner_n also_o play_v the_o tyrant_n over_o the_o council_n moreover_o we_o make_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o council_n and_o council_n for_o we_o willing_o accept_v the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o such_o like_a because_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n govern_v there_o the_o which_o word_n god_n always_o accompany_v with_o his_o spirit_n but_o we_o do_v not_o so_o receive_v the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a where_o idol_n be_v establish_v be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v allege_v as_o it_o be_v in_o mockery_n and_o which_o by_o consequent_a can_v not_o be_v accompany_v with_o any_o other_o than_o the_o spirit_n of_o
they_o call_v her_o prince_n the_o prince_n of_o sodom_n 18.23_o and_o her_o people_n the_o people_n of_o gomorrhe_n to_o be_v short_a that_o they_o threaten_v she_o that_o god_n will_v remove_v his_o tabernacle_n from_o thence_o to_o other_o 2._o and_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o deceive_v for_o have_v neglect_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v worship_v antichrist_n in_o the_o church_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v very_o clear_a that_o the_o church_n be_v as_o the_o moon_n a_o body_n thick_a &_o cloudy_a which_o have_v no_o light_n but_o from_o christ_n the_o sun_n thereof_o by_o mean_n that_o she_o look_v towards_o he_o she_o be_v bright_a and_o clear_a and_o the_o more_o she_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o the_o less_o brightness_n she_o have_v &_o sometime_o she_o withdraw_v herself_o so_o far_o from_o he_o &_o so_o great_a a_o mass_n of_o earth_n set_v itself_o between_o they_o that_o she_o seem_v altogether_o eclipse_v hereof_o it_o be_v that_o of_o this_o universal_a church_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o gather_v together_o into_o particular_a church_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n thereof_o we_o may_v see_v some_o utter_o root_v out_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n as_o the_o philippian_n colossian_n &_o many_o other_o of_o the_o east_n which_o be_v erect_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o other_o to_o be_v erect_v else_o where_o through_o the_o everlasting_a goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o mankind_n some_o by_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n to_o be_v corrupt_v both_o in_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n as_o those_o of_o greece_n of_o egypt_n of_o africa_n etc_n etc_n other_o by_o the_o presumption_n of_o their_o leader_n have_v nothing_o leave_v sound_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n to_o be_v short_a some_o other_o go_v from_o heresy_n to_o infidelity_n as_o in_o the_o country_n where_o mahomet_n begin_v his_o sect_n which_o be_v altogether_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o first_o sin_n of_o man_n who_o of_o himself_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n to_o himself_o and_o be_v blind_v in_o his_o own_o love_n think_v to_o be_v wise_a enough_o to_o guide_v himself_o without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n thus_o much_o in_o few_o word_n concern_v the_o part_n of_o this_o visible_a church_n now_o universal_a but_o let_v it_o suffice_v for_o this_o time_n that_o we_o resolve_v ourselves_o that_o this_o church_n be_v the_o assembly_n or_o congregation_n of_o all_o those_o which_o make_v profession_n of_o christ_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o under_o she_o be_v comprehend_v all_o the_o particular_a church_n to_o which_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n make_v to_o this_o universal_a church_n belong_v equal_o that_o of_o the_o same_o some_o be_v pure_a and_o some_o impure_a according_a as_o they_o be_v turn_v away_o from_o god_n to_o themselves_o to_o be_v short_a that_o the_o pure_a church_n be_v impure_a before_o god_n see_v he_o have_v not_o find_v purity_n in_o his_o angel_n save_v that_o he_o support_v they_o in_o mercy_n in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n our_o lord_n that_o of_o the_o visible_a &_o catholic_a church_n some_o part_n of_o it_o be_v pure_a and_o some_o impure_a and_o which_o be_v the_o infallible_a mark_n of_o the_o pure_a church_n chap._n ii_o the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a visible_a church_n be_v the_o assembly_n of_o all_o those_o which_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n distinguish_v as_o we_o have_v say_v into_o many_o particular_a church_n all_o which_o do_v make_v but_o one_o body_n of_o all_o these_o particular_a as_o member_n and_o part_n of_o one_o &_o the_o self_n same_o body_n some_o be_v pure_a other_o some_o be_v impure_a some_o more_o &_o some_o less_o sound_n and_o some_o at_o this_o day_n be_v sick_a even_o unto_o death_n which_o in_o time_n past_a be_v more_o healthful_a according_a as_o all_o be_v compose_v of_o man_n and_o therefore_o be_v subject_a to_o be_v partaker_n with_o their_o fault_n those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o pure_a and_o sound_a church_n we_o call_v they_o sound_v and_o true_a church_n consent_v to_o the_o true_a doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o name_n that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o ancient_a father_n have_v give_v they_o the_o other_o we_o call_v the_o err_a heretical_a or_o schismatical_a church_n according_a as_o they_o err_v either_o in_o faith_n or_o in_o charity_n against_o the_o square_a and_o right_a rule_n of_o christ_n or_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o church_n either_o in_o the_o one_o or_o in_o the_o other_o notwithstanding_o every_o one_o in_o his_o degree_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v true_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v assembly_n that_o make_v profession_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o be_v not_o pure_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v serve_v god_n in_o christ_n only_o in_o purity_n and_o verity_n even_o like_a as_o a_o lie_a person_n be_v true_o a_o man_n albeit_o he_o be_v not_o a_o true_a man_n &_o a_o man_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v a_o man_n howsoever_o he_o be_v disfigure_v without_o and_o inward_o infect_v with_o leprosy_n and_o in_o such_o sort_n benumb_v of_o his_o member_n or_o else_o trouble_v in_o his_o sense_n that_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o principal_a action_n of_o a_o man_n yea_o and_o of_o those_o thing_n also_o in_o outward_a appearance_n that_o make_v difference_n between_o a_o man_n &_o a_o beast_n i_o mean_v speech_n and_o reason_n i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o principal_o the_o latin_n they_o common_o call_v the_o pure_a church_n catholic_a by_o excellency_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o congregation_n of_o heretic_n but_o to_o speak_v proper_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a church_n how_o pure_a &_o sound_a soever_o it_o be_v that_o can_v be_v call_v universal_a and_o if_o we_o give_v they_o their_o name_n because_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n by_o the_o self_n same_o reason_n it_o shall_v agree_v aswell_o to_o the_o most_o impure_a church_n themselves_o and_o in_o deed_n this_o word_n catholic_a be_v not_o put_v in_o our_o creed_n for_o to_o distinguish_v a_o pure_a church_n from_o a_o impure_a but_o to_o distinguish_v the_o jewish_a church_n in_o time_n past_o tie_v to_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o by_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v spread_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o authorise_v the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n against_o the_o pretend_a prerogative_n of_o the_o jew_n cap._n against_o which_o s._n paul_n have_v write_v in_o the_o three_o first_o whole_a chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o to_o show_v that_o according_a to_o that_o that_o be_v foretell_v by_o all_o the_o prophet_n that_o all_o people_n be_v make_v one_o in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a controversy_n that_o make_v great_a broil_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v deep_o way_n this_o thing_n he_o shall_v find_v that_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v use_v of_o the_o ancient_a father_n call_v the_o sound_n and_o true_a church_n catholic_a come_v of_o the_o reason_n they_o have_v against_o the_o schismatic_n as_o against_o the_o novatian_n donatist_n and_o other_o who_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o bind_v the_o whole_a church_n to_o themselves_o and_o shut_v out_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o as_o namely_o the_o donatist_n who_o tie_v it_o to_o a_o little_a corner_n of_o africa_n donatist_n under_o the_o colour_n that_o they_o presume_v that_o they_o themselves_o be_v more_o holy_a than_o the_o rest_n against_o who_o to_o the_o end_n to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n they_o oppose_v the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n spread_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n now_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o search_v out_o the_o true_a mark_n of_o this_o church_n which_o we_o call_v the_o true_a &_o pure_a church_n or_o if_o we_o like_v better_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o impure_a &_o erroneous_a church_n we_o have_v say_v already_o that_o god_n vouchsafe_v through_o his_o goodness_n to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o one_o sort_n of_o man_n will_v also_o that_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v the_o mother_n and_o we_o know_v very_o well_o that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o mother_n alone_o to_o bringforth_o child_n into_o the_o world_n but_o she_o be_v a_o true_a mother_n who_o also_o nourish_v they_o and_o care_v for_o they_o after_o she_o have_v bring_v they_o forth_o now_o through_o baptism_n we_o be_v avow_a to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o of_o child_n of_o wrath_n which_o we_o be_v we_o be_v through_o
his_o word_n cherish_v &_o nourish_v up_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o she_o at_o the_o first_o give_v we_o suck_v and_o afterward_o more_o fast_o and_o strong_a meat_n through_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n his_o body_n in_o the_o supper_n we_o be_v more_o and_o more_o unite_a to_o he_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v invest_v into_o that_o heavenly_a inheritance_n it_o follow_v then_o that_o she_o be_v the_o pure_a church_n and_o true_a mother_n who_o bring_v forth_o we_o her_o child_n through_o baptism_n regenerate_v &_o nourish_v we_o through_o the_o word_n knit_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o so_o amongst_a ourselves_o one_o to_o another_o through_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o supper_n that_o be_v to_o say_v she_o be_v the_o true_a mother_n in_o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pure_o preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o same_o word_n due_o administer_v in_o the_o church_n of_o juda_n and_o israel_n circumcision_n occupy_v the_o place_n of_o baptism_n &_o the_o passeover_n of_o the_o supper_n the_o word_n of_o god_n always_o keep_v his_o place_n as_o the_o ordinary_a nourishment_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o see_v that_o after_o their_o entry_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n joshua_n be_v admonish_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o repair_v those_o fault_n commit_v in_o the_o desert_n cap._n make_v the_o people_n to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o bind_v they_o by_o a_o oath_n if_o they_o will_v be_v his_o people_n to_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o they_o will_v be_v his_o church_n likewise_o josias_n after_o so_o great_a confusion_n and_o mingle_v mangle_v when_o he_o will_v reform_v the_o church_n in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o that_o visible_a mark_n which_o circumcision_n have_v leave_v in_o the_o flesh_n we_o see_v that_o he_o begin_v there_o first_o dig_v up_o as_o it_o be_v the_o law_n which_o have_v be_v bury_v &_o publish_v the_o same_o and_o make_v the_o people_n to_o swear_v solemn_o unto_o it_o and_o consequent_o he_o cause_v a_o passeover_n to_o be_v proclaim_v in_o these_o word_n celebrate_v the_o passover_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n 35_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o this_o covenant_n that_o be_v to_o say_v according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n esdras_n also_o after_o he_o be_v return_v from_o babylon_n for_o to_o re-edify_v the_o temple_n and_o to_o restore_v the_o church_n he_o begin_v at_o these_o foundation_n he_o expound_v the_o law_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o make_v they_o to_o swear_v in_o the_o form_n of_o that_o covenant_n and_o after_o to_o nourish_v and_o fortify_v they_o in_o the_o hope_v of_o their_o salvation_n to_o come_v he_o restore_v again_o the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o paschall_n according_a to_o those_o thing_n say_v he_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n to_o be_v short_a all_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n after_o that_o there_o come_v any_o great_a scatter_n of_o the_o church_n 7.6_o &_o be_v willing_a to_o redress_v it_o they_o have_v always_o before_o all_o other_o thing_n restore_v these_o mark_n no_o otherwise_o then_o a_o good_a captain_n who_o after_o a_o great_a slaughter_n &_o confusion_n range_v his_o man_n into_o a_o array_n and_o plant_v his_o standard_n in_o some_o high_a place_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v show_v themselves_o to_o all_o side_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o true_a husband_n have_v give_v we_o no_o other_o mark_n to_o know_v his_o espouse_v by_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o he_o call_v the_o church_n his_o wife_n he_o teach_v she_o her_o duty_n which_o be_v to_o obey_v his_o word_n and_o not_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o stranger_n not_o to_o lose_v the_o token_n nor_o to_o defile_v the_o jewel_n and_o pledge_n of_o her_o marriage_n but_o mark_v how_o he_o speak_v in_o express_a word_n he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o again_o 18.37_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o in_o another_o place_n you_o hear_v not_o 8.47_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n the_o pure_a wife_n and_o church_n then_o of_o the_o truth_n be_v only_o she_o which_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n not_o a_o voice_n in_o the_o air_n or_o a_o imaginative_a voice_n but_o that_o voice_n which_o have_v it_o echo_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o which_o will_v resound_v until_o the_o end_n to_o wit_n the_o same_o that_o be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n upon_o which_o saint_n paul_n teach_v we_o 2.20_o that_o the_o church_n be_v found_v christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o send_v forth_o his_o apostle_n to_o erect_v the_o christian_a church_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o 28.19_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n 16.15_o etc_n etc_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o keep_v all_o that_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o in_o the_o act_n we_o read_v that_o the_o faithful_a continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2.42_o in_o the_o communion_n &_o break_v of_o bread_n &_o in_o prayer_n which_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o a_o brief_a description_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n instruct_v by_o the_o word_n in_o true_a faith_n and_o knit_v together_o in_o true_a charity_n through_o the_o communion_n that_o be_v in_o he_o the_o which_o thing_n s._n ambrose_n teach_v we_o 7._o say_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v that_o where_o god_n speak_v with_o his_o servant_n and_o s._n augustine_n also_o etc_n when_o he_o place_v the_o ministry_n of_o minister_n &_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o sacrament_n let_v we_o yet_o add_v hereunto_o the_o three_o mark_v of_o this_o church_n albeit_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n but_o outward_a to_o wit_n the_o lawful_a vocation_n of_o pastor_n &_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o thing_n aforesaid_a for_o see_v that_o there_o be_v question_n of_o preach_v be_v it_o by_o the_o word_n or_o by_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o word_n that_o may_v be_v feel_v 10.15_o and_o that_o to_o preach_v it_o behove_v that_o the_o minister_n be_v send_v it_o be_v very_o necessary_a that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v a_o order_n to_o send_v forth_o their_o pastor_n but_o more_o shall_v be_v see_v of_o this_o point_n in_o another_o place_n we_o will_v call_v then_o the_o true_a &_o pure_a church_n all_o those_o wherein_o we_o find_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o sacrament_n pure_o and_o lawful_o administer_v that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o cyprian_n say_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o we_o nothing_o doubt_v to_o communicate_v with_o they_o &_o that_o god_n be_v there_o precedent_n howsoever_o in_o some_o certain_a point_n of_o doctrine_n there_o have_v be_v some_o error_n and_o in_o the_o outward_a policy_n some_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n and_o impurity_n in_o manner_n for_o it_o behoove_v that_o always_o we_o resort_v thither_o when_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v there_o true_o teach_v see_v we_o be_v man_n &_o the_o church_n be_v compound_v of_o man_n as_o speech_n and_o language_n consist_v of_o syllable_n and_o letter_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o which_o man_n as_o long_o as_o the_o church_n be_v in_o this_o world_n she_o be_v always_o a_o partaker_n as_o concern_v the_o false_a and_o impure_a church_n they_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o to_o be_v define_v truth_n soundness_n and_o right_n be_v but_o of_o one_o sort_n but_o error_n disease_n &_o crookedness_n be_v without_o number_n again_o there_o be_v many_o kind_n &_o degree_n of_o impure_a church_n notwithstanding_o we_o can_v say_v in_o one_o word_n that_o all_o those_o church_n be_v impure_a in_o which_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o sacrament_n be_v impure_o minister_v that_o be_v be_v administer_v both_o against_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o because_o that_o the_o whole_a gospel_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o whole_a christ_n nothing_o but_o head_n and_o body_n we_o may_v make_v two_o principal_a kind_n thereof_o call_v those_o heretic_n which_o err_v in_o the_o faith_n &_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n &_o those_o schismatic_n which_o sunder_o themselves_o from_o charity_n and_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n yea_o although_o they_o agree_v otherwise_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n in_o all_o point_n now_o as_o there_o be_v many_o point_n in_o the_o
the_o pure_a church_n concern_v miracle_n if_o a_o man_n speak_v of_o those_o which_o be_v wrought_v either_o in_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o law_n by_o moses_n miracle_n or_o in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o jesus_n christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v general_o wrought_v aswell_o for_o the_o samaritan_n as_o for_o the_o jew_n for_o heretic_n as_o for_o sincere_a &_o sound_a professor_n for_o the_o pure_a church_n as_o for_o the_o impure_a forasmuch_o as_o the_o only_a question_n be_v towards_o one_o to_o show_v the_o true_a god_n give_v forth_o the_o law_n &_o towards_o the_o other_o the_o true_a christ_n promise_v in_o the_o law_n who_o both_o the_o one_o &_o the_o other_o make_v profession_n to_o receive_v &_o worship_n and_o therefore_o this_o argument_n be_v common_a to_o both_o two_o concern_v the_o other_o which_o they_o allege_v special_o in_o that_o same_o state_n in_o which_o we_o say_v antichrist_n hear_v dominion_n i_o say_v they_o be_v false_a in_o effect_n place_n because_o they_o hear_v witness_n to_o falsehood_n but_o if_o they_o have_v any_o true_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o therefore_o sure_a testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o heathen_a have_v their_o devilish_a miracle_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o their_o false_a god_n &_o some_o in_o effect_n true_a as_o may_v appear_v by_o all_o their_o history_n simon_n magus_n who_o will_v be_v ack_o nowledge_v for_o christ_n wrought_v miracle_n so_o likewise_o do_v apollonius_n tianeus_n and_o apuleus_n of_o madaure_n but_o these_o for_o the_o most_o part_n may_v be_v illusion_n the_o which_o the_o devil_n wrought_v to_o abuse_v fool_n have_v nothing_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v more_o agreeable_a to_o this_o 18.24_o than_o their_o outward_a sense_n but_o god_n wrought_v those_o great_a miracle_n among_o the_o samaritan_n in_o their_o strong_a idolatry_n as_o when_o he_o make_v the_o assyrian_n to_o be_v eat_v of_o lion_n for_o to_o revenge_v his_o contempt_n among_o his_o enemy_n &_o not_o to_o authorise_v the_o fault_n &_o abuse_n of_o the_o people_n he_o wrought_v some_o in_o the_o time_n of_o those_o heresy_n next_o before_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n to_o show_v the_o power_n of_o his_o name_n to_o all_o nation_n yea_o it_o shall_v not_o seem_v strange_a when_o he_o will_v work_v such_o in_o land_n new_o find_v for_o to_o vanquish_v the_o devil_n which_o reign_v there_o all_o this_o then_o be_v too_o little_a to_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o pure_a church_n unless_o the_o church_n of_o the_o samaritans_n &_o the_o heretic_n of_o the_o former_a time_n have_v be_v pure_a church_n this_o be_v that_o which_o s._n augustine_n answer_v to_o the_o donatist_n 46._o which_o will_v prove_v their_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n you_o allege_v say_v he_o miracle_n in_o which_o a_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o place_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o desire_n we_o will_v not_o prove_v our_o church_n neither_o by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n neither_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n nor_o by_o the_o number_n of_o miracle_n nor_o by_o vision_n nor_o dream_n all_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v do_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o they_o prove_v not_o that_o the_o church_n be_v catholic_a for_o that_o depend_v upon_o the_o scripture_n our_o saviour_n christ_n hide_v not_o this_o from_o we_o that_o he_o will_v cast_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n those_o that_o have_v wrought_v miracle_n in_o his_o name_n 7._o this_o be_v not_o then_o as_o our_o adversary_n say_v a_o gift_n that_o sanctify_v they_o that_o do_v they_o it_o be_v also_o foretell_v we_o that_o many_o false_a christ_n shall_v come_v with_o miracle_n 24._o to_o seduce_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a even_o the_o elect_v 2._o and_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v according_a to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o satan_n in_o all_o power_n &_o sign_n &_o miracle_n of_o deceit_n this_o then_o be_v as_o little_a dei._n a_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n sanctify_v and_o purify_n the_o church_n this_o be_v more_o for_o some_o of_o these_o miracle_n shall_v not_o be_v altogether_o false_a in_o effect_n but_o only_o in_o their_o end_n that_o be_v because_o they_o tend_v to_o a_o false_a end_n to_o establish_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n as_o saint_n augustine_n have_v teach_v we_o upon_o this_o place_n and_o saint_n john_n chrysostome_n when_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v miracle_n not_o only_o of_o illusion_n 9_o but_o true_a and_o effectual_a tend_v to_o bring_v in_o falsehood_n now_o if_o miracle_n approve_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n than_o antichrist_n have_v gain_v his_o cause_n if_o not_o it_o be_v so_o far_o of_o that_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v under_o the_o papal_a sea_n aught_o to_o be_v allege_v for_o confirmation_n of_o purity_n that_o rather_o quite_o contrary_a see_v that_o no_o other_o miracle_n be_v promise_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n but_o his_o own_o we_o shall_v suspect_v that_o the_o roman_a sea_n be_v that_o prodigious_a sea_n of_o antichrist_n which_o be_v before_o foretell_v we_o let_v we_o follow_v they_o amidst_o these_o difficulty_n 24._o the_o instruction_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v to_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o disciple_n there_o be_v miracle_n wrought_v before_o his_o birth_n but_o none_o be_v never_o accompany_v his_o own_o birth_n &_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o abuse_n in_o it_o in_o his_o life_n time_n there_o be_v a_o infinite_a sort_n wrought_v of_o which_o they_o be_v make_v eye_n witness_n he_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n dead_a &_o bury_v &_o afterwards_o they_o see_v he_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o they_o but_o of_o all_o those_o famous_a magician_n their_o enchantment_n die_v with_o they_o neither_o be_v there_o ever_o one_o raise_v up_o again_o for_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o he_o to_o say_v unto_o they_o at_o his_o departure_n you_o have_v see_v the_o singular_a miracle_n which_o i_o have_v wrought_v you_o ought_v therefore_o no_o more_o to_o doubt_v that_o i_o be_o that_o same_o anoint_a which_o be_v promise_v unto_o you_o contrariwise_o he_o send_v they_o to_o the_o prophet_n to_o moses_n to_o the_o psalm_n and_o to_o be_v short_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v there_o mark_v what_o they_o have_v see_v and_o what_o be_v therefore_o tell_v they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o what_o he_o have_v foretell_v they_o be_v now_o also_o accomplish_v touch_v revelation_n and_o vision_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o miracle_n revelation_n we_o have_v the_o plain_a text_n which_o decide_v this_o matter_n 13._o if_o there_o shall_v arise_v say_v the_o lord_n amidst_o thou_o a_o false_a prophet_n or_o a_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n and_o that_o the_o sign_n or_o miracle_n which_o he_o have_v tell_v thou_o come_v to_o pass_v say_v let_v we_o follow_v strange_a god_n etc_n etc_n harken_v not_o to_o the_o word_n of_o this_o prophet_n etc_n etc_n there_o be_v then_o both_o prophet_n and_o vision_n true_a in_o effect_n and_o yet_o false_a in_o their_o end_n and_o trial_n which_o trial_n be_v doctrine_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o this_o place_n likewise_o when_o saint_n john_n to_o the_o end_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o false_a prophet_n exhort_v we_o to_o prove_v the_o spirit_n by_o and_o by_o he_o add_v 4._o hereby_o shall_v you_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n etc_n etc_n that_o be_v to_o say_v prove_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o preach_v therefore_o saul_n &_o cayphas_n have_v prophesy_v but_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v 1._o as_o balaans_n ass_n once_o speak_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o may_v have_v once_o speak_v the_o truth_n for_o the_o devil_n himself_o to_o colour_n his_o lie_a some_o time_n speak_v truth_n we_o conclude_v then_o that_o all_o the_o foresay_a mark_n be_v not_o the_o infallible_a mark_n of_o the_o sound_n and_o pure_a church_n first_o because_o they_o be_v not_o substantial_a but_o outward_a second_o because_o they_o be_v common_a aswell_o to_o falsehood_n as_o to_o truth_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v mark_n they_o ought_v to_o put_v a_o difference_n three_o they_o need_v to_o be_v prove_v and_o approve_v by_o another_o mark_n to_o wit_n doetrine_n to_o be_v short_a see_v it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o end_n antichrist_n shall_v come_v and_o seduce_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o church_n itself_o and_o in_o one_o of_o the_o
shall_v say_v to_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o posterity_n so_o as_o we_o have_v it_o there_o register_v by_o four_o swear_a notary_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o expound_v in_o many_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n final_o these_o register_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n have_v gather_v they_o together_o by_o the_o common_a care_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v keep_v the_o which_o have_v witness_v that_o this_o word_n proceed_v from_o they_o and_o thereto_o have_v put_v to_o their_o seal_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o no_o scripture_n may_v be_v make_v equal_a unto_o they_o and_o to_o take_v away_o also_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o heretic_n which_o every_o where_o allege_v it_o and_o bring_v in_o to_o serve_v every_o turn_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o church_n have_v bring_v they_o into_o one_o book_n which_o they_o call_v the_o canon_n that_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n see_v then_o that_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n we_o have_v now_o as_o be_v under_o the_o law_n one_o rule_n to_o judge_v the_o right_n from_o the_o crooked_a a_o squire_n to_o direct_v our_o building_n a_o compass_n to_o guide_v our_o bark_n a_o law_n to_o judge_v controversy_n and_o a_o god_n in_o his_o word_n to_o determine_v all_o matter_n which_o shall_v arise_v in_o the_o church_n all_o that_o be_v agreeable_a to_o this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v of_o god_n for_o that_o it_o be_v his_o own_o word_n all_o that_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o this_o word_n be_v of_o man_n and_o no_o man_n have_v any_o voice_n in_o the_o church_n to_o make_v any_o law_n concern_v the_o service_n of_o god_n the_o son_n of_o man_n alone_o god_n and_o man_n have_v only_o this_o power_n of_o who_o it_o be_v only_o say_v hear_v he_o 17._o albina_n then_o that_o be_v over_o and_o beside_o this_o aught_o to_o have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o church_n by_o this_o word_n thus_o limit_v within_o the_o book_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o primative_a church_n have_v take_v away_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o tradition_n which_o heretic_n have_v make_v to_o pass_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n allow_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o they_o have_v find_v contain_v in_o the_o foresay_a book_n by_o the_o same_o also_o they_o have_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o heresy_n which_o spring_v up_o of_o the_o naughty_a and_o unsound_a interpretation_n thereof_o to_o be_v short_a they_o never_o complain_v when_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o heretic_n who_o agree_v of_o this_o judge_n account_v their_o matter_n win_v but_o rather_o when_o they_o vanquish_v they_o which_o refuse_v the_o same_o word_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o find_v a_o judge_n to_o they_o that_o refuse_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o god._n our_o adversary_n always_o cry_v with_o open_a mouth_n the_o father_n father_n father_n but_o behold_v whereby_o the_o father_n will_v be_v judge_v and_o before_o who_o they_o will_v plead_v this_o controversy_n say_v s._n august_n donatistas_n require_v a_o judge_n let_v christ_n then_o be_v judge_n himself_o and_o tell_v we_o himself_o wherefore_o he_o die_v let_v the_o apostle_n also_o be_v judge_n together_o with_o he_o for_o in_o the_o apostle_n also_o christ_n himself_o speak_v it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v not_o spare_v his_o own_o son_n etc_n etc_n but_o have_v give_v he_o to_o the_o death_n for_o we_o see_v then_o the_o judge_n before_o who_o he_o call_v the_o pelagian_n from_o who_o our_o adversary_n have_v borrow_v their_o doctrine_n against_o the_o donatist_n his_o ordinary_a word_n be_v 4._o we_o have_v find_v christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n there_o also_o must_v we_o find_v the_o church_n also_o let_v it_o not_o be_v hear_v any_o more_o between_o we_o i_o say_v this_o thou_o say_v that_o but_o rather_o see_v what_o the_o lord_n say_v for_o we_o have_v say_v he_o the_o book_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o which_o we_o both_o give_v consent_n we_o both_o believe_v and_o keep_v again_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o the_o epistle_n of_o bishop_n give_v place_n one_o to_o a_o other_o and_o counsel_n be_v amend_v and_o correct_v one_o by_o a_o other_o but_o that_o must_v correct_v all_o also_o where_o shall_v we_o feed_v the_o sheep_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o israel_n these_o mountain_n of_o israel_n be_v the_o altar_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n when_o any_o man_n shall_v preach_v according_a to_o that_o from_o thence_o take_v taste_v thereof_o and_o all_o that_o be_v not_o from_o thence_o cast_v it_o away_o for_o fear_v of_o stray_v in_o the_o mist_n and_o when_o the_o donatist_n allege_v saint_n cyprian_n unto_o he_o of_o who_o notwithstanding_o he_o make_v a_o great_a account_n in_o all_o his_o work_n and_o special_o through_o who_o he_o may_v have_v overcome_v they_o in_o many_o matter_n i_o say_v he_o allow_v not_o the_o write_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n for_o canonical_a and_o yet_o herein_o i_o do_v he_o no_o wrong_n for_o not_o in_o vain_a be_v this_o so_o healthful_a a_o canon_n make_v donatist_n in_o which_o be_v comprehend_v the_o book_n which_o we_o dare_v not_o judge_v and_o through_o which_o notwithstanding_o we_o judge_v of_o all_o book_n as_o well_o of_o infidel_n as_o of_o christian_n that_o which_o i_o find_v there_o agreeable_a with_o scripture_n i_o accept_v it_o with_o praise_n that_o which_o i_o find_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n by_o his_o good_a leave_n i_o reject_v it_o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n say_v he_o in_o another_o place_n but_o that_o now_o he_o see_v all_o more_o clear_a and_o bright_a then_o when_o he_o be_v conversant_a in_o darkness_n that_o he_o will_v rather_o be_v glad_a to_o know_v how_o comfortable_a it_o be_v for_o we_o that_o in_o the_o write_n of_o christian_a orator_n and_o learned_a preacher_n a_o man_n may_v find_v thing_n to_o be_v reprove_v and_o that_o in_o the_o write_n of_o those_o poor_a fisher_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o apostle_n a_o man_n shall_v find_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o they_o allege_v not_o therefore_o to_o i_o say_v he_o in_o this_o case_n their_o write_n but_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n the_o psalm_n the_o gospel_n and_o the_o apostle_n for_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o i_o hold_v the_o church_n be_v spread_v over_o all_o and_o be_v not_o tie_v unto_o any_o certain_a place_n and_o the_o rule_n which_o he_o give_v we_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o cyprian_a canoni_fw-la he_o have_v also_o give_v out_o of_o his_o own_o and_o out_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o place_n also_o repeat_v by_o gratian_n in_o his_o decretal_n i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o gratian_n to_o get_v credit_n to_o himself_o give_v no_o less_o authority_n to_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o the_o pope_n then_o to_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n impudent_o corrupt_v a_o place_n take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n 2.18_o where_o he_o speak_v the_o quite_o contrary_a but_o this_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o confutation_n and_o alfonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n himself_o who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a pillar_n of_o the_o papacy_n do_v acknowledge_v this_o fault_n &_o very_o lively_o reprove_v he_o for_o it_o the_o arrian_n in_o a_o more_o high_a matter_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n will_v escape_v by_o the_o council_n but_o he_o always_o draw_v they_o to_o this_o let_v we_o not_o allege_v say_v he_o dispute_v against_o maximine_n their_o bish_n neither_o thou_o the_o council_n of_o ariminium_n nor_o i_o the_o council_n of_o nicee_n 14._o for_o neither_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o there_o nor_o thou_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o here_o but_o let_v we_o dispute_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v common_a witness_n to_o we_o both_o cause_n against_o cause_n and_o reason_n against_o reason_n etc_n etc_n all_o his_o book_n be_v full_a of_o such_o place_n especial_o against_o the_o manichee_n who_o deny_v one_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n 5._o who_o vanquish_v the_o sadducee_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o resurrection_n special_o by_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n because_o they_o reject_v all_o the_o other_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v he_o that_o so_o astonish_v all_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n that_o he_o put_v they_o to_o utter_v silence_n but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o condemn_v he_o not_o for_o a_o heretic_n who_o they_o have_v already_o so_o sore_o suspect_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o see_v what_o other_o do_v hold_v concern_v this_o matter_n 8._o basil_n the_o great_a will_v that_o we_o examine_v all_o doctrine_n
by_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reject_v whatsoever_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o they_o as_o enemy_n to_o our_o salvation_n and_o against_o all_o heretic_n he_o demand_v that_o only_a the_o scripture_n be_v umpire_n chrysostom_n call_v it_o the_o most_o exact_a balance_n spiri_fw-la the_o squire_n the_o rule_n and_o judge_v of_o all_o doctrine_n and_o in_o a_o certain_a other_o place_n the_o same_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o without_o it_o we_o may_v not_o allege_v the_o spirit_n 1._o irence_n call_v it_o the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n tertullian_n say_v take_v from_o heretic_n the_o book_n of_o ethnic_n and_o win_v so_o much_o of_o they_o that_o they_o will_v rest_v upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o can_v not_o stand_v also_o let_v the_o shop_n of_o hermogenes_n show_v that_o it_o be_v write_v if_o they_o can_v let_v they_o fear_v the_o curse_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o they_o that_o add_v to_o or_o diminish_v to_o be_v short_a they_o all_o drive_v to_o this_o point_n that_o to_o examine_v all_o doctrine_n to_o maintain_v the_o true_a catholic_n to_o vanquish_v the_o false_a we_o must_v have_v no_o other_o touchstone_n no_o other_o buckler_n or_o sword_n but_o this_o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n in_o the_o third_o council_n of_o carthage_n it_o be_v forbid_v to_o read_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o the_o imperial_a law_n distinguish_v catholic_n from_o heretic_n 14._o by_o the_o apostolical_a and_o evangelical_a doctrine_n and_o constantine_n the_o great_a the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n have_v assemble_v that_o famous_a council_n of_o nicee_n wherein_o there_o be_v three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o father_n to_o dispute_v against_o the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n he_o prescribe_v they_o this_o rule_n we_o have_v say_v he_o the_o book_n of_o the_o evangelist_n apostle_n and_o prophet_n which_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o holy_a law_n by_o these_o book_n than_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o resolve_v all_o doubt_n and_o question_n and_o this_o rule_n also_o be_v there_o so_o exact_o keep_v that_o one_o minister_n alone_o paphnutius_fw-la by_o name_n allege_v the_o scripture_n make_v all_o the_o rest_n to_o change_v their_o opinion_n who_o without_o any_o ground_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o certain_a politic_a and_o humane_a consideration_n be_v ready_a to_o have_v abolish_v the_o marriage_n of_o minister_n to_o be_v short_a gerson_n and_o panormitane_n doctr_n even_o when_o the_o pope_n thunderbolt_n and_o lightning_n excommunication_n be_v most_o hot_a dare_v yet_o say_v and_o write_v that_o one_o poor_a lay_v man_n allege_v a_o text_n of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n aught_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o pope_n yea_o and_o before_o a_o general_a council_n err_v through_o ignorance_n or_o of_o malice_n against_o the_o text_n of_o god_n word_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v think_v no_o more_o strange_a then_o if_o they_o have_v say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n alone_o have_v more_o weight_n than_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o world_n together_o who_o be_v nothing_o else_o with_o all_o their_o knowledge_n but_o ignorance_n and_o vanity_n i_o have_v be_v long_o in_o this_o point_n because_o now_o a_o day_n they_o always_o speak_v unto_o we_o of_o the_o father_n and_o i_o pray_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v a_o little_a pain_n to_o read_v the_o place_n themselves_o because_o they_o shall_v find_v they_o yet_o more_o plain_a and_o full_a than_o the_o desire_n that_o i_o have_v to_o be_v short_a suffer_v i_o to_o write_v at_o large_a 8.20_o with_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n therefore_o we_o call_v our_o adversary_n to_o the_o law_n 5.39_o with_o abraham_n to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n with_o christ_n to_o the_o scripture_n with_o all_o the_o father_n and_o christian_a doctor_n to_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n if_o this_o judge_n then_o which_o heretofore_o have_v decide_v all_o controversy_n &_o which_o have_v be_v so_o reverent_o accept_v even_o of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o heretic_n themselves_o can_v not_o please_v they_o either_o they_o must_v allege_v great_a cause_n of_o refusal_n against_o it_o or_o else_o all_o the_o world_n will_v hold_v their_o doctrine_n more_o suspect_n than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o heretic_n that_o ever_o be_v salvation_n their_o first_o cause_n of_o refuse_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v for_o that_o they_o be_v imperfect_a but_o i_o demand_v of_o they_o if_o they_o will_v require_v any_o other_o perfection_n than_o a_o doctrine_n sufficient_a to_o salvation_n if_o they_o content_v themselves_o to_o be_v save_v saint_n john_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o place_n that_o which_o he_o have_v write_v be_v sufficient_a to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v life_n in_o his_o name_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v omit_v s._n augustine_n pronounce_v that_o he_o be_v rash_a which_o presume_v to_o guess_v what_o they_o be_v saint_n paul_n also_o say_v 9_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a and_o wise_a to_o salvation_n that_o they_o comprehend_v sufficient_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n behold_v then_o sufficient_o wherewithal_o to_o save_v they_o if_o they_o will_v not_o content_v themselves_o with_o salvation_n but_o call_v the_o scripture_n imperfect_a because_o they_o find_v not_o there_o the_o determination_n of_o certain_a curious_a question_n which_o they_o handle_v in_o their_o school_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v the_o scripture_n wrong_v for_o there_o they_o shall_v find_v their_o condemnation_n moreover_o i_o demand_v of_o they_o from_o whence_o this_o imperfection_n can_v come_v be_v this_o of_o christ_n nay_o rather_o he_o be_v perfection_n itself_o and_o see_v he_o come_v to_o accomplish_v our_o salvation_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v he_o of_o who_o the_o church_n must_v wait_v for_o the_o revelation_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o then_o can_v be_v perfect_o wise_a and_o will_v be_v perfect_o good_a teach_v his_o church_n whatsoever_o may_v belong_v unto_o her_o salvation_n or_o be_v this_o imperfection_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o they_o receive_v this_o word_n of_o life_n from_o his_o mouth_n and_o after_o he_o send_v unto_o they_o his_o holy_a spirit_n 2._o to_o record_n it_o and_o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n thereof_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o preach_v salvation_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o as_o ireneus_fw-la say_v that_o which_o they_o preach_v by_o mouth_n they_o have_v leave_v unto_o we_o by_o write_v to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o whole_a fault_n than_o come_v not_o that_o way_n it_o remain_v then_o that_o the_o whole_a imperfection_n be_v in_o man_n who_o not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n their_o imperfection_n they_o esteem_v it_o imperfect_a as_o they_o that_o have_v swill_v in_o the_o snow_n water_n from_o the_o mountain_n call_v those_o imperfect_a which_o have_v not_o wide_o and_o hang_a throat_n like_o themselves_o for_o that_o they_o have_v not_o their_o superfluous_a imperfection_n we_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o invocation_n of_o one_o god_n alone_o by_o mean_n of_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o but_o they_o will_v find_v there_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n we_o there_o find_v that_o purgatory_n cleanse_v be_v in_o the_o only_a blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o will_v find_v there_o that_o purgatory_n which_o they_o have_v take_v out_o of_o virgil_n and_o plato_n we_o there_o find_v one_o only_a mediator_n but_o they_o will_v find_v as_o many_o there_o as_o there_o be_v saint_n in_o their_o calendar_n they_o call_v these_o thing_n imperfection_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v rather_o so_o many_o infection_n in_o their_o church_n furthermore_o i_o demand_v be_v it_o that_o a_o man_n think_v that_o there_o want_v something_o who_o shall_v be_v so_o hardy_a after_o such_o a_o workman_n to_o put_v to_o his_o hand_n to_o make_v it_o perfect_a if_o a_o man_n say_v the_o doctor_n why_o then_o quite_o contrary_a find_v it_o only_o perfect_a &_o in_o it_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n they_o acknowledge_v the_o imperfection_n both_o of_o other_o and_o of_o themselves_o 8._o if_o they_o will_v bring_v in_o the_o church_n through_o her_o tradition_n why_o it_o be_v she_o that_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o cut_v of_o by_o the_o book_n of_o this_o canon_n all_o that_o we_o find_v not_o therein_o and_o further_o she_o be_v forbid_v to_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o her_o tradition_n and_o command_v to_o be_v a_o scholar_n of_o this_o word_n and_o we_o know_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o scholar_n to_o usurp_v above_o
of_o all_o our_o thought_n and_o that_o we_o conclude_v that_o if_o we_o see_v nothing_o the_o fault_n thereof_o be_v in_o our_o eye_n and_o not_o in_o the_o light_n they_o allege_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v doubtful_a because_o that_o satan_n allege_v it_o unto_o jesus_n christ_n i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o law_n that_o a_o man_n may_v not_o reject_v by_o this_o argument_n for_o all_o law_n be_v subject_a to_o be_v allege_v both_o by_o good_a &_o bad_a but_o let_v they_o also_o mark_v that_o by_o the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n stop_v his_o mouth_n also_o your_o saviour_n christ_n have_v speak_v in_o parable_n and_o similitude_n we_o know_v that_o similitude_n be_v to_o make_v clear_a and_o not_o to_o darken_v and_o i_o make_v their_o own_o conscience_n judge_n whether_o those_o parable_n of_o christ_n so_o expound_v as_o we_o have_v they_o in_o the_o scripture_n tend_v to_o any_o other_o end_n when_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o who_o be_v our_o neighbour_n he_o make_v it_o plain_a by_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o man_n descend_v from_o jericho_n what_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v by_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o sour_a 15._o what_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v by_o the_o prodigal_a child_n and_o so_o likewise_o of_o other_o i_o ask_v if_o by_o these_o parable_n we_o may_v judge_v more_o clear_o or_o more_o dark_o &_o whether_o all_o the_o gloss_n or_o long_a commentary_n of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v able_a so_o clear_o to_o expound_v this_o matter_n but_o they_o will_v say_v you_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o there_o be_v many_o dark_a place_n for_o s._n peter_n himself_o say_v 3.16_o that_o there_o be_v such_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n nay_o but_o rather_o we_o may_v say_v that_o forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v only_o certain_a place_n dark_a it_o follow_v contrariwise_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o dark_a for_o this_o be_v a_o evil_a argument_n to_o reason_n from_o some_o to_o all_o and_o he_o that_o say_v that_o upon_o a_o garment_n there_o be_v black_a spot_v he_o say_v by_o consequence_n that_o that_o garment_n be_v not_o all_o black_a and_o as_o concern_v those_o we_o say_v that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a for_o to_o give_v they_o such_o light_n as_o they_o need_v not_o dwell_v any_o more_o in_o darkness_n unless_o it_o be_v those_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v in_o their_o understanding_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v 4._o to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v perish_v &_o that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o shine_v unto_o they_o 3.16_o or_o as_o saint_n peter_n say_v in_o the_o self_n same_o place_n which_o they_o allege_v to_o the_o unstable_a and_o unlearned_a which_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n this_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n with_o who_o we_o conclude_v this_o point_n there_o be_v say_v saint_n augustine_n handle_v this_o matter_n 9_o certain_a hard_a place_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o be_v expound_v in_o most_o express_a word_n in_o other_o place_n whereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v wonderful_o measure_v and_o temper_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o the_o end_n that_o those_o clear_a place_n shall_v serve_v healthful_o to_o satisfy_v the_o hunger_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o those_o dark_a place_n shall_v increase_v their_o appetite_n to_o take_v away_o all_o contempt_n but_o in_o that_o that_o be_v speak_v clear_o in_o the_o scripture_n they_o shall_v find_v all_o thing_n which_o contain_v faith_n and_o the_o way_n to_o live_v well_o to_o wit_n hope_v and_o charity_n and_o he_o that_o will_v have_v more_o example_n hereof_o in_o the_o foresay_a place_n he_o allege_v more_o saint_n ambrose_n there_o be_v say_v he_o much_o obscurity_n in_o the_o prophetical_a write_n 8._o he_o speak_v namely_o of_o the_o prophet_n but_o if_o thou_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o scripture_n with_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o own_o understanding_n thou_o shall_v gather_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o dark_a place_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o shall_v be_v that_o that_o shall_v open_v it_o unto_o thou_o the_o most_o obscure_a and_o dark_a then_o that_o be_v therein_o may_v be_v make_v plain_a by_o itself_o s._n basill_n if_o we_o be_v command_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n and_o we_o know_v not_o how_o 4._o let_v we_o take_v the_o lord_n for_o our_o guide_n who_o say_v unto_o we_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o let_v we_o follow_v the_o apostle_n who_o ask_v himself_o of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v unto_o they_o and_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o we_o in_o one_o place_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o understand_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o another_o 9_o this_o be_v that_o which_o marsilius_n of_o milan_n dispute_v against_o the_o pope_n 300._o year_n ago_o that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v sufficient_a perfect_a and_o plain_a of_o itself_o immediate_o to_o direct_v we_o to_o everlasting_a salvation_n and_o to_o turn_v we_o away_o from_o the_o path_n of_o misery_n but_o to_o they_o which_o find_v nothing_o in_o the_o light_n but_o darkness_n i_o fear_v that_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o allege_v plain_a place_n out_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n the_o mischief_n be_v that_o we_o find_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n in_o any_o place_n neither_o the_o mass_n nor_o purgatory_n neither_o the_o papacy_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o one_o man_n alone_o over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o such_o other_o invention_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o therefore_o we_o accuse_v god_n word_n to_o be_v dark_a to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v fetch_v these_o goodly_a doctrine_n from_o thence_o by_o mean_a of_o some_o cold_a allegory_n that_o wheresoever_o this_o light_n shine_v not_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v know_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o darkness_n but_o yet_o see_v a_o far_a matter_n than_o the_o former_a for_o it_o be_v so_o far_o of_o that_o they_o will_v accept_v the_o scripture_n for_o their_o judge_n that_o they_o themselves_o will_v be_v judge_n over_o the_o scripture_n if_o the_o church_n say_v they_o have_v not_o keep_v the_o scripture_n scripture_n and_o witness_v of_o they_o they_o have_v be_v of_o no_o more_o authority_n than_o any_o other_o write_v therefore_o the_o church_n be_v judge_n over_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n over_o the_o church_n first_o i_o demand_v what_o that_o church_n be_v which_o have_v keep_v the_o scripture_n whether_o this_o be_v only_o the_o christian_a church_n or_o the_o jewish_a church_n also_o now_o we_o know_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n unto_o we_o by_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n call_v they_o the_o book_n keeper_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o be_v so_o curious_a that_o they_o will_v enter_v every_o tittle_n and_o point_n both_o the_o accent_n and_o letter_n and_o make_v a_o register_n of_o they_o therefore_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v judge_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o jesus_n christ_n come_v and_o therefore_o to_o very_o evil_a purpose_n our_o saviour_n christ_n send_v the_o people_n to_o the_o scripture_n who_o may_v more_o safe_o have_v be_v send_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n but_o these_o judge_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o judge_v christ_n to_o death_n &_o the_o scholar_n and_o student_n of_o the_o scripture_n acknowledge_v he_o for_o their_o life_n and_o at_o this_o day_n even_o by_o this_o argument_n the_o jew_n shall_v win_v the_o victory_n it_o follow_v then_o whether_o they_o renounce_v this_o sophistry_n or_o whether_o they_o will_v maintain_v it_o that_o they_o renounce_v their_o salvation_n consequent_o i_o demand_v of_o they_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n alone_o have_v keep_v the_o scripture_n or_o other_o church_n also_o they_o can_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o latin_a church_n alone_o for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n witness_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n gather_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o register_n of_o those_o church_n which_o be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o which_o the_o same_o apostle_n have_v write_v now_o there_o be_v but_o one_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v write_v to_o the_o east_n church_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o gospel_n of_o john_n be_v keep_v at_o ephesit_n and_o that_o of_o saint_n mark_v at_o alexandria_n etc_n etc_n if_o then_o the_o east_n church_n have_v a_o great_a part_n in_o keep_v the_o scripture_n than_o the_o roman_a and_o therefore_o
by_o this_o argument_n as_o much_o or_o more_o authority_n over_o the_o scripture_n than_o it_o i_o ask_v of_o the_o indifferent_a amongst_o they_o who_o shall_v judge_v but_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o they_o judge_v the_o scripture_n who_o shall_v pronounce_v sentence_n over_o they_o if_o the_o east_n church_n shall_v than_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v lose_v her_o cause_n if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o this_o shall_v he_o in_o another_o respect_n then_o of_o keep_v the_o scripture_n if_o they_o say_v it_o be_v by_o their_o pretend_a prerogative_n of_o saint_n peter_n seat_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o mark_v peter_n sea_n which_o do_v take_v upon_o it_o to_o judge_v the_o scripture_n be_v yet_o subject_n to_o the_o scripture_n itself_o furthermore_o i_o pray_v every_o man_n to_o examine_v this_o conclusion_n the_o church_n of_o god_o have_v keep_v the_o scripture_n the_o church_n bear_v witness_n of_o the_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la she_o be_v above_o the_o scripture_n the_o edict_n of_o a_o prince_n be_v register_v in_o all_o his_o country_n the_o law_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o write_v by_o clerk_n all_o contract_n and_o bargain_n be_v subsign_v by_o witness_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o that_o will_v say_v that_o they_o be_v above_o the_o king_n above_o the_o law_n &_o contract_n he_o shall_v make_v himself_o a_o laugh_a stock_n if_o they_o say_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v no_o place_n neither_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o edict_n of_o some_o prince_n except_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o have_v this_o privilege_n for_o she_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v learned_a to_o obey_v her_o husband_n without_o any_o examination_n of_o his_o commandment_n and_o must_v by_o and_o by_o hold_v her_o peace_n assoon_o as_o she_o hear_v his_o word_n for_o she_o know_v also_o that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o her_o husband_n who_o will_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o doctrine_n be_v not_o like_a that_o of_o prince_n which_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o examine_v whether_o it_o be_v honest_a and_o profitable_a civil_a or_o uncivil_a but_o if_o they_o be_v so_o stiff_a for_o the_o obtain_v of_o this_o privilege_n yet_o let_v they_o agree_v with_o i_o herein_o that_o this_o be_v that_o assembly_n which_o have_v lift_v up_o itself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_o which_o fear_v to_o be_v discomfit_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n will_v therefore_o moussell_v and_o stop_v up_o his_o mouth_n all_o that_o it_o may_v the_o place_n of_o saint_n augustine_n which_o they_o allege_v make_v nothing_o against_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v before_o i_o will_v not_o say_v he_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n constrain_v or_o move_v i_o ni_fw-fr me_fw-it ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la commoveret_fw-la authoritas_fw-la where_o it_o be_v special_o to_o be_v note_v that_o according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o africa_n commoveret_fw-la be_v take_v for_o commovisset_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o have_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v move_v i_o thereto_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v not_o such_o a_o style_n 5._o as_o may_v make_v itself_o sufficient_o know_v from_o other_o write_n of_o man_n for_o he_o himself_o instruct_v we_o in_o this_o matter_n in_o many_o place_n much_o less_o mean_v he_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v above_o the_o gospel_n for_o it_o be_v by_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o examine_v all_o the_o church_n of_o his_o time_n but_o rather_o that_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n the_o which_o receive_v such_o &_o such_o book_n for_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n make_v that_o he_o can_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o be_v so_o and_o that_o the_o apostle_n who_o name_n they_o do_v bear_v be_v true_a author_n of_o they_o no_o otherwise_o than_o as_z the_o consent_n of_o many_o age_n acknowledge_v such_o and_o such_o book_n to_o be_v cicero_n hypocrates_n and_o plato_n do_v assure_v we_o that_o they_o be_v they_o these_o be_v his_o very_a word_n against_o the_o manichee_n themselves_o who_o deny_v part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o another_o place_n oh_o unhappy_a enemy_n say_v he_o of_o your_o own_o soul_n 2._o what_o scripture_n shall_v be_v have_v in_o price_n if_o the_o evangelical_a and_o apostolical_a be_v not_o of_o what_o book_n shall_v man_n hold_v the_o certain_a author_n if_o a_o man_n doubt_v that_o those_o holy_a book_n which_o the_o church_n hold_v be_v of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v not_o be_v they_o who_o shall_v know_v whether_o the_o book_n of_o plato_n hypocrates_n aristotle_n &_o cicero_n be_v they_o unless_o it_o be_v for_o that_o from_o their_o time_n even_o unto_o we_o always_o man_n have_v be_v persuade_v that_o they_o come_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n etc_n etc_n like_a as_o then_o i_o believe_v that_o the_o book_n of_o manichee_n be_v his_o because_o man_n have_v believe_v that_o they_o come_v thence_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n so_o also_o i_o believe_v the_o book_n of_o s._n matth._n because_o even_o until_o we_o the_o church_n have_v so_o hold_v the_o question_n be_v not_o they_o in_o this_o place_n whether_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v any_o voice_n to_o determine_v matter_n in_o the_o church_n for_o as_o we_o have_v already_o show_v s._n aug._n teach_v we_o that_o in_o a_o m._n place_n but_o only_o whether_o such_o and_o such_o scripture_n be_v the_o apostle_n yea_o or_o no._n for_o the_o heretic_n deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v such_o authority_n as_o they_o must_v be_v obey_v but_o they_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v they_o because_o that_o if_o they_o have_v once_o allow_v they_o they_o know_v that_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n rest_n in_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o pretend_v that_o they_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n less_o the_o church_n than_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v for_o they_o hold_v that_o manichee_n the_o chief_a of_o their_o sect_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o but_o this_o be_v a_o blasphemy_n not_o yet_o know_v to_o the_o most_o damnable_a heretic_n that_o ever_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o without_o she_o as_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n champion_n of_o our_o time_n say_v herman_n it_o have_v no_o more_o authority_n them_z esop_n fable_n the_o jew_n have_v teach_v the_o gentile_n that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o many_o of_o the_o gentile_n believe_v it_o better_o they_o the_o jew_n the_o gentile_n have_v keep_v for_o the_o christian_n many_o good_a and_o ancient_a book_n and_o have_v teach_v they_o that_o such_o and_o such_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o have_v not_o give_v any_o credit_n unto_o they_o the_o bookeseller_n will_v teach_v we_o that_o such_o a_o book_n be_v hypocrates_n work_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o physician_n as_o hypocrates_n be_v for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o any_o some_o man_n &_o a_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o book_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v say_v long_o ago_o by_o a_o great_a learned_a man_n 19_o that_o the_o church_n be_v true_a or_o undoubted_a but_o as_o we_o say_v by_o occasion_n because_o she_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v simple_o true_a &_o of_o itself_o for_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n itself_o there_o follow_v another_o argument_n that_o the_o church_n be_v before_o the_o scripture_n scripture_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v above_o the_o scripture_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n we_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v not_o write_v and_o afterward_o be_v write_v aswell_o by_o god_n own_o finger_n as_o by_o the_o pen_n of_o his_o servant_n inspire_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n as_o we_o have_v before_o declare_v but_o now_o i_o will_v demand_v of_o they_o from_o whence_o they_o fetch_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n if_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n and_o before_o sin_n enter_v immediate_o after_o they_o be_v create_v god_n give_v they_o a_o commandment_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o touch_v the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o we_o must_v not_o dispute_v whether_o they_o have_v authority_n above_o this_o word_n for_o why_o they_o have_v disobey_v it_o all_o the_o world_n from_o man_n to_o beast_n sigh_n and_o groan_n for_o it_o but_o will_v they_o not_o
deny_v that_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n have_v equal_a authority_n with_o this_o commandment_n if_o they_o take_v it_o after_o sin_n enter_v god_n blame_v and_o convince_v our_o first_o parent_n of_o their_o fault_n and_o this_o be_v the_o law_n and_o after_o he_o promise_v unto_o they_o the_o seed_n which_o shall_v bruise_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n &_o this_o be_v the_o gospel_n behold_v they_o then_o dead_a in_o sin_n by_o the_o law_n and_o as_o it_o be_v new_a bear_v by_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v in_o who_o they_o hope_v after_o this_o word_n be_v make_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n &_o without_o this_o they_o have_v be_v lose_v with_o all_o their_o posterity_n wherefore_o whether_o we_o fetch_v the_o church_n from_o before_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n she_o have_v no_o power_n above_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o be_v judge_v by_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o conclusion_n be_v false_a or_o whether_o we_o derive_v it_o after_o yet_o the_o word_n be_v before_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v before_o the_o church_n and_o that_o antecedent_n itself_o shall_v be_v false_a moreover_o this_o be_v a_o ill_a argument_n it_o be_v the_o first_o in_o time_n ergo_fw-la the_o first_o in_o authority_n for_o we_o have_v a_o hundred_o city_n in_o france_n more_o ancient_a than_o our_o first_o king_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o without_o any_o gainsay_n they_o obey_v their_o law_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o itself_o be_v give_v to_o command_v whereas_o the_o church_n be_v place_v in_o the_o world_n but_o to_o obey_v and_o though_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v in_o power_n eternal_a yet_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o it_o must_v be_v last_o in_o this_o action_n because_o that_o before_o he_o command_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o it_o shall_v first_o create_v some_o man_n who_o it_o may_v command_v this_o then_o be_v nothing_o but_o plain_a sophistry_n which_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o church_n moreover_o i_o demand_v of_o they_o when_o they_o make_v this_o argument_n whether_o they_o mean_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n comprehend_v all_o the_o state_n and_o particular_n of_o the_o church_n into_o one_o or_o whether_o they_o speak_v of_o particular_a church_n or_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n alone_o if_o they_o understand_v the_o whole_a church_n as_o it_o be_v like_a they_o do_v then_o they_o speak_v nothing_o that_o make_v for_o they_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v thing_n far_o differ_v &_o before_o that_o rome_n be_v or_o any_o wolf_n there_o give_v suck_v more_o than_o 700._o year_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o church_n if_o they_o speak_v of_o particular_a church_n the_o cast_v church_n will_v demand_v the_o same_o prerogative_n and_o by_o the_o self_n same_o argument_n they_o will_v set_v themselves_o above_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o they_o be_v before_o they_o in_o time_n as_o every_o man_n know_v if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n alone_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n yet_o they_o be_v to_o bring_v forth_o the_o title_n and_o right_a thereof_o and_o then_o they_o can_v bring_v forth_o one_o that_o have_v so_o much_o as_o any_o outward_a show_n to_o be_v short_a all_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o manifest_a dotage_n for_o if_o they_o look_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v find_v neither_o rome_n nor_o the_o pope_n neither_o the_o see_v of_o s._n peter_n nor_o consequent_o any_o authority_n above_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o they_o look_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o rome_n they_o shall_v there_o find_v the_o word_n the_o law_n the_o prophet_n expositor_n of_o long_a time_n before_o and_o therefore_o a_o authority_n far_o above_o their_o church_n but_o in_o this_o a_o man_n may_v see_v the_o poor_a defence_n of_o their_o church_n when_o for_o the_o establish_n thereof_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v fall_v down_o which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o pure_a church_n now_o in_o this_o whole_a disputation_n they_o can_v not_o find_v one_o only_a word_n out_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n for_o there_o be_v never_o yet_o any_o heretic_n so_o monstrous_a which_o dare_v set_v it_o forth_o till_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n where_o it_o be_v first_o set_v out_o by_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v the_o question_n move_v concern_v the_o take_n away_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o our_o lord_n from_o the_o people_n express_o against_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n there_o can_v not_o one_o place_n be_v find_v out_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o may_v favour_v direct_o or_o indirect_o plain_o or_o dark_o so_o damnable_a a_o sacrilege_n john_n hus_n call_v they_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o they_o know_v well_o that_o that_o be_v full_a against_o they_o then_o first_o they_o begin_v to_o advise_v of_o those_o goodly_a maxim_n or_o ground_n bohem_n which_o they_o have_v maintain_v even_o until_o this_o day_n that_o the_o church_n be_v above_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o scripture_n have_v no_o other_o authority_n then_o that_o which_o the_o church_n give_v it_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o they_o say_v de_fw-fr bene_fw-la esse_fw-la of_o the_o well_o be_v confess_v but_o not_o of_o the_o essence_n or_o be_v of_o the_o church_n that_o such_o shall_v be_v the_o interpretation_n as_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v short_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v more_o long_a and_o large_a than_o the_o word_n write_v and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v more_o worthy_a them_z it_o to_o which_o some_o have_v since_o add_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v in_o better_a case_n if_o there_o be_v no_o gospel_n write_v these_o be_v the_o intolerable_a blasphemy_n which_o spring_v up_o in_o this_o council_n 2._o who_o also_o be_v author_n of_o one_o other_o goodly_a canon_n forsooth_o that_o overthrow_v all_o christianity_n that_o we_o must_v not_o keep_v faith_n or_o promise_n with_o heretic_n john_n hus_n notwithstanding_o press_v they_o yet_o somewhat_o more_o near_o though_o it_o be_v so_o say_v he_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v above_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o which_o you_o shall_v never_o have_v i_o to_o agree_v show_v i_o yet_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v ever_o so_o that_o it_o ever_o so_o ordain_v or_o so_o interpret_v name_v i_o one_o only_a ancient_a doctor_n which_o be_v not_o whole_o and_o plain_o against_o it_o that_o it_o be_v so_o yea_o our_o own_o canon_n do_v excommunicate_v all_o those_o which_o communicate_v not_o under_o both_o kind_n &_o therefore_o to_o communicate_v under_o one_o be_v not_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o communion_n bohem._n but_o of_o excommunication_n to_o this_o argument_n they_o yet_o find_v another_o shift_n more_o mischievous_a than_o the_o former_a that_o albeit_o that_o of_o one_o commandment_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n another_o interpretation_n than_o be_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n notwithstanding_o that_o that_o meaning_n which_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n must_v be_v accept_v as_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n in_o asmuch_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v inspire_v it_o to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n &_o his_o maintainer_n according_a to_o their_o good_a pleasure_n may_v cry_v down_o all_o the_o ancient_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o coin_n be_v and_o put_v they_o into_o the_o mint_n to_o make_v they_o currant_n also_o that_o as_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v change_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o we_o must_v presume_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v change_v and_o therefore_o when_o that_o good_a man_n john_n hus_n can_v not_o content_v himself_o with_o these_o horrible_a blasphemy_n their_o last_o argument_n be_v the_o halter_n &_o the_o hang_v man_n to_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o fire_n to_o make_v god_n spirit_n changeable_a his_o word_n a_o nose_n of_o wax_n god_n himself_o inconstant_a in_o his_o purpose_n &_o change_v himself_o according_a to_o the_o vanity_n &_o ambition_n of_o man_n will_v there_o be_v find_v in_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o pharisee_n in_o the_o speculation_n of_o the_o cabalist_n and_o thalmud_n in_o the_o alcoran_n of_o mahomet_n any_o such_o execrable_a blasphenne_n as_o these_o be_v i_o leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o every_o one_o whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n rule_v there_o in_o those_o council_n that_o there_o can_v be_v find_v no_o other_o judge_n of_o the_o controversy_n of_o this_o time_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o how_o
may_v have_v burn_v all_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o this_o one_o only_a rule_n therefore_o comprise_v in_o a_o few_o word_n and_o easy_a for_o every_o one_o to_o understand_v we_o cut_v of_o the_o mass_n purgatory_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a invocation_n of_o saint_n the_o pope_n his_o pardon_n indulgence_n and_o almost_o all_o that_o have_v trouble_v christendom_n for_o this_o long_a time_n but_o to_o defeat_v this_o rule_n they_o will_v draw_v certain_a place_n by_o the_o hair_n to_o the_o end_n to_o make_v we_o to_o find_v therein_o their_o lewd_a invention_n as_o for_o example_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v in_o this_o world_n 12.10_o nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v ergo_fw-la there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o s._n mark_n have_v expound_v it_o by_o these_o word_n it_o shall_v never_o be_v pardon_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n also_o if_o moses_n and_o samuel_n be_v before_o i_o to_o pray_v for_o this_o people_n i_o will_v not_o forgive_v they_o ergo_fw-la say_v they_o we_o must_v pray_v unto_o saint_n whereas_o quite_o contrary_a by_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o text_n a_o man_n shall_v rather_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o call_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v clear_a that_o as_o god_n say_v if_o moses_n and_o samuel_n be_v alive_a and_o shall_v entreat_v as_o sometime_o they_o do_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o that_o people_n they_o be_v become_v so_o heinous_a that_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o forgive_v they_o to_o be_v short_a even_o altogether_o like_a as_o it_o be_v that_o jeremy_n in_o the_o chapter_n aforego_v when_o he_o have_v make_v earnest_a prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o people_n he_o answer_v he_o that_o if_o moses_n himself_o who_o be_v most_o dear_a unto_o he_o shall_v pray_v unto_o he_o for_o this_o people_n he_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o again_o sometime_o they_o have_v certain_a allegory_n to_o prove_v these_o matter_n by_o but_o we_o demand_v of_o they_o whether_o these_o doctrine_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n yea_o or_o no_o if_o they_o be_v necessary_a than_o we_o have_v another_o certain_a rule_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v clear_a to_o salvation_n for_o that_o same_o light_n itself_o be_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n for_o to_o teach_v we_o &_o that_o have_v it_o not_o do_v dark_o or_o about_o the_o bush_n the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o upon_o christ_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o upon_o the_o apostle_n in_o great_a brightness_n their_o doctrine_n therefore_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a and_o they_o be_v not_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n of_o darkness_n let_v they_o therefore_o allege_v one_o plain_a and_o manifest_a place_n &_o not_o bring_v place_n wrest_v from_o their_o proper_a meaning_n and_o altogether_o from_o the_o purpose_n and_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o yield_v unto_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o rule_n which_o s._n hierome_n give_v that_o allegory_n &_o dark_a place_n prove_v nothing_o 24.9_o and_o s._n augustine_n say_v that_o all_o that_o pertain_v to_o salvation_n be_v plain_o and_o clear_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o that_o which_o be_v dark_a in_o one_o place_n be_v plain_a and_o clear_a in_o another_o 4._o now_o as_o concern_v the_o three_o point_n we_o have_v a_o rule_n which_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v give_v we_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o light_n to_o itself_o and_o that_o which_o be_v dark_a in_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o itself_o in_o another_o place_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o determination_n of_o all_o matter_n must_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o conference_n of_o such_o place_n where_o they_o be_v handle_v beside_o we_o have_v two_o mark_n to_o direct_v ourselves_o by_o to_o which_o the_o whole_a scripture_n tend_v and_o they_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o charity_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n moreover_o we_o bold_o admittte_v all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o matter_n belong_v to_o this_o third_o kind_n namely_o in_o the_o place_n and_o treatise_n where_o they_o express_o handle_v they_o and_o wheresoever_o they_o be_v or_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a we_o willing_o refer_v therein_o ourselves_o to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o own_o common_a sense_n and_o meaning_n that_o shall_v have_v read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o for_o example_n there_o be_v a_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o whether_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n or_o no._n first_o of_o all_o i_o confer_v or_o way_n together_o the_o place_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o i_o find_v in_o saint_n luke_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n 12._o which_o can_v be_v expound_v without_o a_o figure_n and_o i_o know_v that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v both_o of_o like_a importance_n in_o the_o sacrament_n further_o i_o consider_v that_o the_o question_n be_v here_o of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o accustomable_a manner_n of_o speak_v common_a to_o all_o sacrament_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n this_o be_v one_o place_n baptism_n be_v regeneration_n that_o be_v another_o etc_n etc_n final_o i_o find_v in_o s._n augustine_n these_o word_n in_o figurative_a speech_n 15._o say_v he_o always_o keep_v this_o rule_n if_o it_o be_v a_o manner_n of_o speech_n that_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n command_v thou_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a or_o forbid_v thou_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a straight_a way_n thou_o may_v judge_v that_o there_o be_v no_o figure_n for_o thou_o have_v find_v there_o the_o scope_n and_o butt_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o wit_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o charity_n but_o if_o thou_o shall_v take_v it_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o command_v thou_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a or_o to_o forbid_v that_o which_o be_v good_a than_o thou_o shall_v straight_o way_n judge_v that_o in_o very_a deed_n there_o be_v a_o figure_n for_o example_n say_v he_o except_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n it_o seem_v that_o christ_n command_v we_o a_o foul_a &_o a_o heinous_a thing_n this_o therefore_o say_v he_o be_v a_o figurative_a manner_n of_o speech_n by_o which_o he_o command_v we_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o thorough_o to_o fix_v in_o our_o memory_n that_o his_o flesh_n be_v pierce_v and_o crucify_v for_o we_o when_o i_o see_v then_o that_o it_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n figure_v that_o s._n augustine_n himself_o allege_v it_o unto_o we_o for_o example_n of_o figurative_a speech_n i_o resolve_v myself_o that_o this_o with_o other_o text_n of_o scripture_n confer_v in_o like_a sort_n together_o prove_v such_o manner_n of_o speech_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o supper_n can_v be_v otherwise_o take_v but_o figurative_o now_o by_o these_o rule_v then_o shall_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o supper_n justification_n of_o faith_n and_o work_v free_a will_n and_o such_o other_o be_v determine_v which_o stand_v upon_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o will_v draw_v to_o their_o own_o meaning_n and_o intention_n i_o demand_v then_o of_o every_o christian_a man_n what_o we_o may_v just_o attribute_v more_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o where_o we_o have_v a_o plain_a forbid_v from_o god_n every_o one_o will_v agree_v unto_o we_o that_o man_n can_v do_v nothing_o and_o that_o there_o need_v no_o interpreter_n again_o where_o we_o have_v no_o commandment_n from_o his_o mouth_n there_o it_o less_o behove_v for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o text_n there_o can_v be_v no_o gloze_n those_o matter_n than_o remain_v out_o of_o which_o these_o commandment_n be_v take_v and_o interpret_v diverse_o in_o which_o we_o most_o glad_o admit_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o most_o notable_a in_o all_o age_n to_o conclude_v then_o this_o article_n we_o say_v that_o the_o infallible_a mark_n of_o the_o pure_a church_n be_v the_o pure_a doctrine_n thereof_o due_o administer_v and_o the_o undoubted_a touchstone_n of_o pure_a doctrine_n be_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o god_n have_v deliver_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o his_o church_n that_o the_o same_o be_v perfect_a and_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o that_o desire_v their_o salvation_n yea_o aswell_o of_o itself_o as_o confer_v with_o itself_o albeit_o for_o the_o decide_n of_o controversy_n found_v upon_o the_o same_o we_o willing_o admit_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a brief_o
because_o we_o find_v not_o this_o purity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o quite_o contrary_a neither_o the_o law_n of_o god_n obey_v by_o make_v subject_n to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o upholder_n we_o hold_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n most_o impure_a and_o we_o mark_v the_o pope_n that_o govern_v there_o for_o a_o notable_a mark_n of_o antichrist_n lift_v up_o himself_o above_o god_o for_o that_o he_o set_v the_o law_n of_o god_n behind_o his_o own_o commandment_n and_o vain_a invention_n that_o the_o visible_a church_n may_v err_v yea_o and_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o those_o which_o concern_v our_o salvation_n chap._n vi_o because_o our_o adversary_n know_v very_o well_o that_o they_o can_v not_o defend_v neither_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o false_a doctrine_n which_o bear_v sway_n amongst_o they_o in_o the_o most_o principal_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v examine_v they_o by_o piecemeal_o therefore_o they_o have_v think_v good_a to_o defend_v all_o at_o once_o to_o wit_n to_o maintain_v that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o err_v especial_o in_o matter_n that_o do_v concern_v salvation_n for_o say_v they_o see_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o guide_v the_o same_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o this_o spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o understanding_n which_o inspire_v into_o she_o in_o time_n and_o place_n all_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o to_o lead_v she_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o she_o can_v not_o err_v but_o as_o they_o defend_v this_o bulwark_n assure_v themselves_o to_o defend_v all_o their_o babylon_n so_o be_v it_o also_o as_o certain_a that_o this_o be_v once_o win_v they_o can_v not_o any_o long_o stand_v when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o matter_n 2._o they_o understand_v proper_o the_o clergy_n represent_v by_o a_o general_a council_n and_o not_o the_o common_a people_n of_o who_o they_o make_v no_o state_n the_o which_o thing_n many_o of_o themselves_o condemn_v as_o repugnant_a to_o holy_a scripture_n notwithstanding_o i_o be_o content_a in_o this_o matter_n to_o speak_v after_o their_o manner_n to_o the_o end_n to_o avoid_v all_o cavil_n and_o start_a hole_n together_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o one_o body_n not_o of_o that_o there_o nor_o of_o this_o here_o neither_o of_o one_o nor_o of_o other_o but_o of_o all_o church_n alike_o now_o this_o head_n be_v unto_o the_o church_n as_o reason_n unto_o a_o man_n to_o wit_n to_o rule_v &_o to_o guide_v the_o same_o by_o his_o commandment_n now_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o desire_n do_v obey_v reason_n &_o the_o body_n the_o head_n man_n be_v in_o good_a case_n his_o sense_n his_o move_n &_o action_n be_v in_o their_o perfection_n &_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o he_o which_o savour_v not_o the_o good_a government_n of_o reason_n contrariwise_o when_o the_o desire_n will_v cast_v of_o obedience_n to_o reason_n and_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o government_n but_o give_v itself_o to_o drunkenness_n riot_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o excess_n then_o enter_v he_o into_o a_o distemperature_n of_o all_o his_o body_n the_o vital_a part_n be_v therewith_o offend_v he_o lose_v one_o member_n &_o one_o sense_n after_o a_o other_o sight_n hear_v and_o all_o the_o power_n depart_v away_o from_o he_o to_o be_v short_a by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n reason_n itself_o oftentimes_o be_v take_v from_o he_o because_o he_o make_v no_o account_n to_o obey_v it_o i_o say_v that_o the_o self_n same_o may_v fall_v out_o and_o many_o time_n do_v fall_v out_o in_o the_o church_n now_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o church_n do_v obey_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n her_o head_n he_o arken_v unto_o his_o commandment_n which_o be_v reason_n itself_o &_o follow_v his_o government_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n she_o can_v not_o err_v in_o the_o path_n of_o salvation_n she_o be_v sound_a pure_a and_o perfect_a and_o also_o he_o take_v pleasure_n to_o lead_v she_o and_o inspire_v into_o she_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o the_o end_n to_o enlighten_v she_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o darkness_n itself_o but_o when_o she_o tread_v his_o government_n under_o her_o foot_n and_o make_v no_o account_n to_o hearken_v unto_o he_o but_o presume_v to_o be_v wise_a enough_o of_o herself_o to_o govern_v herself_o then_o be_v it_o no_o marvel_v if_o she_o fall_v as_o it_o be_v in_o piece_n and_o lose_v one_o sense_n after_o a_o other_o if_o her_o eye_n lead_v she_o into_o the_o pit_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n abandon_v himself_o and_o forsake_v she_o because_o she_o make_v no_o account_n of_o the_o word_n with_o which_o he_o be_v inseparable_o join_v &_o knit_v together_o for_o as_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o christ_n do_v not_o suffer_v his_o flock_n to_o err_v so_o be_v it_o also_o as_o certain_a on_o the_o other_o part_n that_o he_o do_v not_o account_v any_o for_o his_o sheep_n but_o choose_v which_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o those_o hear_v his_o voice_n which_o harken_v unto_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o make_v they_o clear_o to_o understand_v his_o will._n god_n have_v first_o send_v his_o prophet_n have_v now_o in_o the_o end_n send_v from_o heaven_n his_o own_o word_n which_o have_v say_v to_o we_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v that_o same_o word_n also_o which_o have_v send_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o the_o apostle_n if_o we_o then_o will_v feel_v the_o spirit_n it_o behove_v that_o we_o hear_v the_o word_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v send_v from_o the_o word_n but_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n do_v make_v no_o account_n of_o this_o word_n in_o stead_n of_o harken_v unto_o it_o it_o will_v be_v hear_v afore_o it_o in_o stead_n of_o obey_v unto_o it_o it_o will_v make_v commandment_n of_o itself_o in_o respect_n of_o which_o those_o of_o god_n have_v be_v neglect_v yea_o it_o have_v abolish_v &_o cut_v of_o certain_a commandment_n whole_o and_o that_o open_o it_o follow_v then_o that_o it_o can_v not_o boast_v neither_o of_o the_o spirit_n neither_o of_o the_o lead_n thereof_o forasmuch_o as_o this_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o send_n of_o the_o essential_a word_n who_o have_v leave_v we_o his_o word_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o we_o see_v the_o a_o king_n will_v communicate_v his_o authority_n to_o a_o parliament_n to_o the_o end_n to_o make_v they_o obey_v his_o law_n &_o to_o distribute_v they_o to_o his_o people_n but_o if_o the_o parliament_z shall_v abuse_v they_o to_o the_o end_n to_o make_v itself_o obey_v above_o the_o king_n and_o the_o law_n themselves_o he_o will_v straightways_o take_v his_o authority_n from_o it_o now_o god_n and_o his_o law_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n be_v far_o great_a than_o these_o for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o proportion_n of_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a to_o that_o which_o be_v finite_a and_o therefore_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n if_o he_o have_v take_v from_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n when_o they_o will_v give_v authority_n to_o their_o vain_a tradition_n above_o the_o law_n itself_o and_o that_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o spirit_n we_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o word_n be_v inseparable_o join_v and_o knit_v together_o and_o that_o without_o great_a sacrilege_n they_o can_v be_v separate_v forasmuch_o as_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o word_n itself_o have_v so_o teach_v we_o when_o that_o same_o comforter_n shall_v come_v 14.26_o that_o same_o spirit_n i_o mean_v of_o truth_n he_o shall_v lead_v you_o say_v he_o into_o all_o truth_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o shall_v he_o speak_v he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o and_o shall_v bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n which_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o etc_n etc_n if_o this_o spirit_n hear_v the_o word_n and_o speak_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o by_o a_o more_o strong_a reason_n the_o church_n shall_v if_o she_o be_v govern_v and_o lead_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n he_o say_v also_o unto_o his_o apostle_n i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 28.20_o this_o he_o understand_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o he_o have_v say_v before_o in_o the_o self_n same_o verse_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o word_n and_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n preach_v the_o word_n both_o by_o lively_a voice_n
and_o also_o by_o writing_n do_v nevertheless_o call_v his_o ministry_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n 3.8_o that_o give_v efficacy_n and_o power_n to_o this_o word_n the_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n and_o in_o all_o covenant_n there_o be_v condition_n of_o both_o party_n concern_v the_o old_a we_o see_v that_o the_o saw_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o ark_n upon_o which_o god_n manifest_v his_o presence_n unto_o his_o people_n when_o he_o give_v they_o counsel_n and_o in_o all_o that_o time_n wherein_o the_o people_n forsake_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o serve_v baal_n we_o see_v that_o god_n likewise_o answer_v not_o unto_o their_o demand_n not_o vouchsafe_v to_o assist_v those_o by_o his_o spirit_n which_o make_v no_o account_n of_o his_o word_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o new_a behold_v my_o covenant_n that_o i_o make_v with_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n 59.21_o my_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n for_o ever_o etc_n etc_n he_o join_v the_o spirit_n with_o the_o word_n in_o plain_a word_n as_o if_o the_o covenant_n be_v conceive_v in_o these_o word_n my_o spirit_n shall_v be_v in_o thou_o but_o mark_v this_o that_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n do_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n for_o ever_o neither_o ought_v we_o to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v to_o much_o to_o abase_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o bring_v it_o back_o to_o the_o word_n for_o this_o be_v always_o to_o measure_n god_n by_o himself_o and_o this_o also_o be_v the_o only_a measure_n that_o he_o have_v give_v us._n 4._o for_o if_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v discern_v by_o doctrine_n as_o saint_n john_n teach_v we_o and_o doctrine_n as_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o follow_v then_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n must_v be_v consider_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o which_o be_v leave_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o gather_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o the_o end_n that_o there_o we_o may_v have_v a_o lively_a portraiture_n and_o draft_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o have_v teach_v the_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o word_n to_o discern_v the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n who_o without_o any_o allowance_n of_o this_o word_n dare_v teach_v false_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n the_o church_n than_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o understanding_n of_o his_o will_n but_o in_o asmuch_o as_o she_o search_v for_o it_o in_o his_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o he_o that_o search_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o word_n the_o spirit_n be_v therein_o give_v unto_o he_o for_o a_o interpreter_n but_o to_o those_o that_o make_v no_o account_n of_o the_o text_n there_o need_v no_o interpreter_n and_o therefore_o to_o those_o that_o neglect_v the_o word_n to_o follow_v their_o own_o invention_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o give_v for_o a_o interpreter_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o mingle_v together_o unless_o that_o a_o man_n forsake_v his_o own_o spirit_n and_o his_o own_o fancy_n to_o be_v lead_v and_o conduct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o all_o those_o therefore_o that_o allege_v the_o lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n without_o the_o word_n we_o will_v answer_v with_o saint_n john_n chrysostome_n that_o which_o follow_v spi_n many_o say_v he_o boast_v of_o the_o spirit_n but_o they_o which_o bring_v their_o own_o pretend_v the_o spirit_n false_o as_o christ_n witness_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o in_o asmuch_o as_o his_o doctrine_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n in_o such_o sort_n if_o any_o man_n bring_v unto_o we_o under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o spirit_n any_o doctrine_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n we_o believe_v it_o not_o for_o as_o christ_n have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n so_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v fulfil_v the_o gospel_n now_o chrysostome_n have_v in_o hand_n in_o this_o sermon_n to_o extol_v the_o spirit_n for_o there_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o the_o true_a god_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o chrysostome_n think_v it_o not_o abase_v to_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o measure_v it_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n no_o more_o than_o do_v our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o measure_v it_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n they_o object_n unto_o we_o that_o god_o be_v sure_a in_o his_o promise_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o keep_v the_o covenant_n that_o he_o have_v make_v with_o his_o church_n we_o answer_v that_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o word_n of_o god_o endure_v for_o ever_o but_o in_o all_o these_o say_a covenant_n there_o be_v always_o a_o condition_n if_o you_o keep_v my_o word_n how_o soever_o through_o his_o mercy_n he_o many_o time_n bear_v long_o with_o our_o iniquity_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o conclude_v god_n be_v sure_a therefore_o the_o church_n can_v err_v but_o much_o rather_o to_o say_v see_v that_o the_o church_n err_v so_o great_o and_o so_o oftentimes_o forsake_v hun_z it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o god_n be_v sure_a in_o his_o promise_n and_o full_a of_o mercy_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o very_o often_o he_o keep_v his_o covenant_n with_o she_o how_o corrupt_a and_o disease_a soever_o she_o be_v and_o even_o then_o when_o she_o provoke_v he_o to_o a_o divorce_n so_o as_o she_o tread_v the_o contract_v of_o marriage_n under_o her_o foot_n and_o when_o she_o have_v enlarge_v her_o bed_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v to_o all_o comer_n as_o it_o may_v plain_o be_v show_v in_o all_o time_n and_o state_n of_o the_o church_n when_o our_o adversary_n will_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v before_o the_o scripture_n 3._o they_o begin_v it_o at_o adam_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o place_n from_o whence_o we_o must_v begin_v god_n have_v create_v adam_n he_o forbid_v he_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o command_v he_o to_o order_v all_o his_o affection_n and_o desire_n according_a to_o his_o holy_a will_n and_o to_o seek_v all_o his_o felicity_n and_o all_o his_o knowledge_n in_o this_o only_a point_n of_o cleave_v unto_o god_n if_o he_o do_v not_o he_o signify_v unto_o he_o by_o this_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o god_n which_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o our_o soul_n be_v in_o our_o body_n in_o this_o covenant_n we_o see_v a_o plain_a condition_n adam_n altogether_o full_a of_o grace_n as_o he_o be_v then_o love_v rather_o to_o follow_v his_o fantasy_n then_o to_o be_v order_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o hearken_v rather_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o satan_n then_o of_o his_o creator_n just_a punishment_n follow_v upon_o he_o and_o upon_o all_o his_o posterity_n man_n remain_v corrupt_v not_o only_o in_o his_o body_n and_o outward_a sense_n but_o also_o in_o his_o reason_n and_o in_o his_o understanding_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o reason_n itself_o for_o the_o most_o part_n serve_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o make_v they_o so_o much_o the_o more_o unreasonable_a and_o understand_v nothing_o but_o to_o make_v they_o search_v curiosity_n that_o may_v withdraw_v they_o from_o their_o salvation_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o we_o may_v mark_v in_o our_o foolish_a unconstancy_n the_o constant_a love_n and_o goodness_n of_o our_o creator_n towards_o we_o his_o unworthy_a treasure_n when_o he_o promise_v even_o present_o after_o to_o our_o first_o parent_n the_o seed_n that_o shall_v brufe_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n in_o which_o alone_o they_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n this_o than_o be_v a_o conditional_a covenant_n break_v of_o man_n part_n by_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o repair_v again_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o second_o by_o the_o assure_a goodness_n and_o only_a bounty_n of_o the_o creator_n now_o if_o this_o church_n even_o from_o her_o first_o root_n be_v thus_o pollute_v if_o from_o her_o beginning_n even_o then_o when_o she_o be_v full_a of_o knowledge_n and_o incegritie_n and_o when_o she_o enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n she_o fail_v so_o shameful_o because_o she_o turn_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o her_o god_n to_o her_o own_o desire_n can_v it_o be_v that_o any_o man_n now_o a_o day_n in_o obscurity_n
he_o which_o make_v it_o to_o be_v set_v up_o under_o manasses_n 23._o idolatry_n be_v so_o monstrous_a so_o public_a and_o so_o smitter_n shall_fw-mi that_o there_o appear_v not_o any_o face_n of_o the_o people_n or_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o cause_n thereof_o be_v by_o and_o by_o add_v as_o before_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n hide_v and_o bury_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o none_o can_v know_v any_o more_o what_o it_o be_v and_o if_o man_n mark_v what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n he_o shall_v see_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o public_a &_o continual_a idolatry_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o schism_n until_o their_o utter_a overthrow_n these_o impiety_n then_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o that_o time_n be_v not_o as_o a_o folly_n or_o sickness_n which_o pass_v light_o away_o but_o rather_o which_o be_v here_o clear_o see_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o three_o or_o four_o king_n the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n be_v tanquam_fw-la lucida_fw-la quaedam_fw-la in_o furiosis_fw-la interualla_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v as_o certain_a good_a mode_n and_o season_n of_o right_a reason_n in_o a_o common_a rage_n &_o folly_n this_o be_v that_o time_n of_o which_o the_o prophet_n cry_v out_o you_o you_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n 2.3.13.14_o and_o you_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o you_o serve_v he_o not_o in_o truth_n and_o in_o righteousness_n you_o have_v say_v unto_o a_o piece_n of_o wood_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n &_o to_o a_o stone_n thou_o have_v beget_v i_o you_o you_o have_v prostitute_v yourselves_o under_o every_o green_a tree_n you_o have_v abandon_v i_o by_o the_o space_n of_o innumerable_a day_n and_o you_o have_v god_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o your_o city_n etc_n etc_n to_o be_v short_a all_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v send_v even_o until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o all_o the_o prophet_n all_o the_o chapter_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n nothing_o else_o but_o testimony_n of_o the_o idolatry_n and_o adultery_n of_o the_o church_n with_o strange_a god_n who_o for_o the_o same_o threaten_v she_o and_o signify_v unto_o she_o a_o divorce_n if_o she_o do_v not_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o mean_a while_n he_o that_o shall_v mark_v what_o manner_n of_o band_n &_o company_n that_o be_v in_o this_o time_n which_o our_o adversary_n call_v the_o church_n understanding_n the_o clergy_n the_o priest_n the_o scribe_n &_o the_o ordinary_a prophet_n a_o man_n shall_v find_v that_o the_o true_a prophet_n which_o be_v send_v from_o god_n have_v no_o great_a enemy_n than_o they_o be_v that_o they_o be_v these_o that_o imprison_v they_o &_o put_v they_o to_o death_n as_o troubler_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o so_o far_o forth_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o a_o prophet_n must_v be_v murder_v out_o of_o jerusalem_fw-la and_o when_o they_o say_v unto_o they_o turn_v you_o unto_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n reform_v the_o church_n forsake_v your_o idolatry_n etc_n burden_n not_o the_o people_n with_o so_o many_o of_o your_o vain_a tradition_n etc_n etc_n they_o have_v the_o self_n same_o answer_n that_o our_o adversary_n have_v 18.18_o we_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v the_o church_n we_o be_v the_o watchman_n of_o the_o people_n the_o law_n shall_v not_o perish_v from_o the_o priest_n nor_o the_o counsel_n from_o the_o wise_a nor_o the_o word_n from_o that_o prophet_n our_o church_n whatsoever_o they_o say_v can_v fail_v come_v then_o &_o let_v we_o strike_v they_o with_o our_o tongue_n and_o let_v we_o not_o harken_v to_o their_o word_n but_o the_o prophet_n show_v they_o very_o well_o how_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v say_v you_o not_o here_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n 7._o for_o i_o have_v abandon_v silo_n which_o i_o have_v choose_v and_o i_o will_v reject_v you_o also_o if_o you_o continue_v etc_n etc_n say_v you_o not_o that_o the_o la_o shall_v not_o perish_v from_o the_o priest_n etc_n etc_n for_o 15.3_o for_o a_o long_a season_n israel_n and_o juda_n be_v without_o the_o true_a god_n without_o a_o priest_n without_o a_o teacher_n etc_n etc_n seek_v therefore_o the_o lord_n 22._o etc_n etc_n your_o priest_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v break_v my_o law_n and_o they_o have_v defile_v my_o holy_a place_n they_o have_v not_o say_v where_o be_v the_o lord_n 2.8_o they_o understand_v not_o my_o word_n &_o they_o have_v not_o know_v i_o 7._o your_o prophet_n have_v prophesy_v lie_v say_v the_o lord_n have_v say_v thus_o whereas_o the_o lord_n never_o speak_v it_o 9.8_o they_o have_v prophesy_v in_o baal_n &_o have_v go_v after_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v vain_a 16.10_o your_o watchman_n be_v blind_a &_o your_o prophet_n be_v snare_n of_o the_o foul_a thou_o will_v demand_v a_o vision_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o the_o la_o shall_v perish_v from_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o counsel_n from_o the_o ancient_a &_o the_o night_n shall_v be_v unto_o you_o for_o a_o vision_n etc_n etc_n the_o sun_n shall_v go_v down_o over_o the_o prophet_n &_o the_o day_n shall_v be_v dark_a over_o they_o 3.6_o they_o shall_v all_o cover_v their_o lip_n because_o they_o shall_v receive_v no_o answer_n from_o god_n seek_v therefore_o the_o lord_n &_o you_o shall_v find_v he_o etc_n etc_n behold_v how_o the_o true_a prophet_n who_o in_o comparison_n of_o these_o prelate_n be_v account_v the_o of_o scour_v and_o muck_n of_o the_o world_n beat_v back_o all_o their_o vain_a presumption_n that_o they_o have_v of_o not_o be_v deceive_v to_o be_v short_a the_o church_n of_o that_o time_n be_v throw_v down_o far_o beneath_o that_o of_o samaria_n and_o of_o sodom_n 18._o her_o prelate_n be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o gomorrha_n her_o council_n and_o assembly_n conspiracy_n and_o conjuration_n against_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n her_o sacrifice_n whorish_a and_o adulterate_a and_o of_o all_o those_o that_o the_o lord_n send_v to_o exhort_v they_o to_o reformation_n there_o can_v hardly_o be_v find_v any_o one_o that_o a_o little_a while_n escape_v the_o cruelty_n of_o this_o assembly_n which_o draw_v all_o the_o title_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o church_n to_o itself_o in_o the_o midst_n notwithstanding_o of_o this_o horrible_a confusion_n god_n know_v his_o church_n for_o if_o the_o lord_n say_v esai_n the_o prophet_n have_v not_o restore_v even_o a_o small_a remnant_n 1._o they_o have_v be_v as_o sodom_n and_o shall_v have_v be_v like_o unto_o gomorrha_n and_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n 8._o behold_v i_o lord_n &_o my_o child_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o disciple_n that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o final_o when_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o wholesome_a exhortation_n of_o the_o prophet_n god_n will_v even_o constrain_v they_o by_o his_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o send_v they_o even_o salvation_n itself_o from_o heaven_n to_o wit_n jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n but_o the_o church_n behave_v itself_o towards_o he_o even_o likewise_o he_o have_v no_o great_a enemy_n than_o the_o priest_n the_o scribe_n the_o doctor_n the_o pharisee_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o our_o adversary_n speak_v the_o clergy_n and_o those_o which_o have_v the_o law_n commit_v unto_o they_o and_o those_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n if_o he_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n than_o say_v they_o he_o will_v destroy_v the_o temple_n if_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o the_o messiah_n than_o he_o blaspheme_v against_o the_o law_n if_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n than_o he_o strike_v at_o the_o majesty_n of_o cesar_n if_o he_o wrought_v any_o miracle_n that_o be_v by_o the_o devil_n if_o he_o allege_v the_o scripture_n than_o they_o demand_v of_o he_o where_o be_v the_o letter_n of_o his_o doctourship_n reproach_v he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o carpenter_n son_n to_o be_v short_a all_o their_o argument_n against_o christ_n be_v even_o the_o same_o that_o our_o master_n use_v against_o we_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n we_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o belong_v to_o we_o to_o expound_v they_o and_o not_o to_o you_o who_o have_v not_o receive_v holy_a order_n as_o we_o have_v do_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o these_o be_v they_o that_o with_o their_o gloss_n tradition_n and_o unwritten_a verity_n with_o their_o succession_n interpretation_n and_o council_n most_o cruel_o persecute_v he_o even_o to_o the_o snatch_v he_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n who_o judge_v he_o innocent_a that_o
they_o may_v crucify_v he_o now_o i_o demand_v of_o our_o adversary_n what_o they_o can_v require_v in_o the_o outward_a estate_n of_o a_o church_n that_o be_v not_o in_o this_o church_n here_o if_o it_o be_v antiquity_n they_o be_v from_o abraham_n if_o it_o be_v call_v they_o be_v priest_n and_o scribe_n if_o it_o be_v a_o place_n this_o be_v the_o lord_n house_n if_o it_o be_v a_o council_n 11.47_o this_o be_v solemn_o hold_v against_o christ_n in_o jerusalem_n who_o be_v there_o express_o condemn_v be_v it_o whether_o they_o consider_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n or_o of_o the_o prelate_n this_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n and_o yet_o they_o can_v deny_v but_o this_o church_n have_v most_o foul_o err_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n crucify_a salvation_n himself_o unless_o they_o will_v deny_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o salvation_n but_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v very_o apparent_a which_o be_v that_o they_o seek_v he_o not_o in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o in_o their_o tradition_n cabal_n or_o unwritten_a verity_n for_o the_o shepherd_n in_o the_o field_n know_v he_o and_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o people_n set_v their_o dog_n upon_o he_o this_o also_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o they_o be_v liken_v to_o a_o earthly_a king_n devide_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n among_o their_o own_o whereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o which_o promise_v not_o himself_o acrowne_v or_o the_o government_n of_o some_o country_n whereas_o they_o see_v that_o the_o true_a christ_n be_v poor_a naked_a evil_a entreat_v 12.38_o not_o so_o much_o as_o promise_v to_o his_o a_o place_n to_o lay_v their_o head_n in_o to_o be_v short_a it_o be_v so_o far_o of_o 53.10_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v acknowledge_v he_o for_o the_o true_a christ_n for_o that_o as_o they_o pretend_v they_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n that_o if_o they_o have_v account_v any_o for_o such_o a_o one_o this_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o infallible_a argument_n to_o they_o that_o have_v read_v the_o scripture_n 6.9_o that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v the_o christ_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v express_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o know_v he_o behold_v then_o what_o be_v fall_v out_o to_o the_o jew_n say_v saint_n paul_n 9_o to_o who_o be_v long_v the_o adoption_n and_o the_o glory_n &_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o who_o also_o the_o father_n be_v descend_v cap._n and_o of_o who_o also_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n christ_n himself_o come_v etc_n etc_n to_o wit_n that_o for_o have_v reject_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n their_o poverty_n be_v make_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o gentile_n &_o their_o rejection_n the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o god_n in_o stead_n of_o turn_v away_o from_o mankind_n for_o the_o blindness_n of_o his_o own_o people_n have_v take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o adopt_v all_o people_n for_o his_o people_n let_v we_o not_o say_v therefore_o any_o more_o that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v because_o that_o god_n be_v firm_a in_o his_o promise_n but_o rather_o that_o god_n be_v true_o sure_a in_o his_o promise_n and_o constant_a in_o his_o mercy_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o make_v no_o divorce_n with_o she_o albeit_o she_o have_v abandon_v he_o and_o strange_o play_v the_o harlot_n so_o enlarge_n the_o bowel_n of_o his_o compassion_n towards_o mankind_n and_o turn_v his_o great_a wrath_n into_o so_o inspeakable_a mercy_n as_o at_o this_o day_n we_o see_v in_o our_o time_n in_o the_o great_a number_n which_o he_o have_v withdraw_v and_o daily_a do_v withdraw_v from_o the_o swynishe_a filth_n of_o the_o popedom_n it_o remain_v then_o now_o that_o we_o see_v err_v whether_o that_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v under_o grace_n have_v have_v any_o more_o special_a grace_n not_o to_o err_v wherein_o we_o have_v always_o to_o call_v to_o our_o remembrance_n that_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n be_v universal_a that_o be_v to_o say_v spread_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v not_o any_o long_o tie_v to_o any_o one_o place_n or_o to_o any_o one_o people_n 10_o but_o be_v stretch_v over_o all_o people_n and_o place_n where_o he_o be_v serve_v and_o worship_v now_o this_o universal_a church_n have_v goodly_a &_o great_a promise_n i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n 37.26_o i_o will_v put_v my_o sanctuary_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o for_o ever_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n behold_v that_o which_o ezech._n the_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v of_o the_o covenant_n make_v by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o universal_a church_n jesus_n christ_n also_o say_v himself_o i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n also_o 8._o i_o will_v send_v you_o my_o spirit_n which_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n etc_n etc_n but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o hereby_o we_o do_v not_o imagine_v as_o the_o jew_n do_v ourselves_o to_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v always_o of_o one_o sort_n whatsoever_o she_o do_v the_o condition_n be_v evermore_o add_v if_o you_o shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n if_o you_o be_v my_o people_n if_o you_o shall_v teach_v that_o which_o i_o command_v you_o if_o you_o shall_v love_v i_o and_o abide_v in_o my_o word_n for_o if_o you_o shall_v not_o abide_v therein_o say_v our_o lord_n you_o be_v not_o my_o disciple_n and_o those_o which_o be_v not_o his_o disciple_n can_v boast_v that_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o his_o spirit_n to_o the_o end_n not_o to_o be_v deceive_v the_o prerogative_n then_o that_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a christian_a church_n be_v not_o that_o she_o can_v err_v in_o her_o particular_a part_n but_o rather_o that_o be_v universal_a when_o one_o part_n do_v fall_v the_o other_o do_v help_v it_o up_o and_o when_o the_o one_o do_v go_v astray_o the_o other_o may_v bring_v it_o into_o the_o way_n again_o yea_o and_o the_o particular_a member_n do_v their_o duty_n when_o the_o more_o apparent_a leader_n of_o the_o church_n do_v guide_v it_o to_o destruction_n again_o on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o that_o she_o be_v universal_a it_o ought_v a_o great_a deal_n rather_o to_o beat_v down_o this_o same_o particular_a presumption_n of_o not_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n forasmuch_o as_o when_o there_o be_v a_o temple_n either_o overthrow_v or_o profane_v that_o sacrifice_n as_o in_o time_n past_a cease_v not_o any_o more_o but_o rather_o of_o the_o ruin_n &_o remainder_n other_o may_v be_v else_o where_o build_v up_o again_o where_o there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o s._n paul_n fear_v lest_o that_o the_o serpent_n which_o seduce_v eve_n through_o his_o subtlety_n shall_v turn_v the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o simplicity_n 11.3_o if_o she_o be_v turn_v away_o from_o his_o gospel_n he_o mean_v then_o that_o she_o may_v err_v he_o also_o chide_v the_o galatian_n who_o after_o they_o have_v christ_n draw_v as_o it_o be_v lively_a before_o their_o eye_n 3.1_o and_o crucify_v among_o they_o that_o they_o be_v so_o sudden_o carry_v away_o to_o a_o other_o gospel_n this_o therefore_o be_v not_o only_o a_o thing_n possible_a but_o a_o thing_n i_o say_v which_o heretofore_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v even_o while_o the_o apostle_n live_v to_o be_v short_a he_o warn_v the_o thessalonian_n 2_o that_o antichrist_n that_o son_n of_o perdition_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o church_n there_o to_o confound_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o even_o in_o his_o time_n this_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o work_v it_o can_v not_o be_v then_o that_o she_o err_v in_o light_a matter_n only_o but_o even_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n forasmuch_o as_o she_o have_v receive_v &_o embrace_v her_o perdition_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o her_o own_o bowel_n the_o which_o thing_n if_o we_o shall_v mark_v by_o experience_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o every_o where_o where_o jesus_n christ_n sow_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o good_a grain_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o apostle_n the_o devil_n that_o watch_v while_o that_o the_o husbandman_n sleep_v sow_v there_o his_o darnel_n &_o lie_v and_o final_o there_o so_o bestir_v himself_o in_o till_v &_o plough_v it_o that_o he_o choke_v the_o seed_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o many_o place_n until_o that_o he_o have_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o the_o master_n of_o the_o harvest_n the_o zeal_n of_o those_o of_o the_o
circumcision_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n begin_v that_o medley_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n s._n peter_n himself_o wink_v at_o it_o s._n paul_n call_v this_o to_o make_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n of_o none_o effect_n &_o s._n augustine_n in_o many_o place_n call_v it_o heresy_n now_o from_o hence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o circumcision_n who_o go_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o many_o people_n of_o the_o east_n and_o of_o the_o south_n there_o rear_v up_o church_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n be_v mingle_v with_o the_o law_n the_o shadow_n with_o the_o body_n whereof_o it_o be_v that_o many_o yet_o do_v hold_v circumcision_n with_o baptism_n i_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o infinite_a heresy_n which_o put_v up_o their_o head_n under_o diverse_a name_n make_v their_o several_a faction_n but_o of_o that_o which_o then_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o most_o flourish_a church_n which_o afterwards_o great_o increase_v and_o multiple_v on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o people_n which_o be_v call_v from_o paganism_n to_o christ_n then_o principal_o when_o the_o church_n have_v some_o little_a rest_n &_o consequent_o less_o zeal_n care_n and_o purity_n come_v out_o of_o such_o a_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o idolatry_n they_o can_v not_o altogether_o forsake_v their_o old_a custom_n they_o have_v build_v many_o beautiful_a temple_n to_o their_o idol_n and_o it_o seem_v a_o goodly_a thing_n unto_o they_o to_o dedicate_v they_o unto_o saint_n &_o martyr_n in_o stead_n of_o their_o hunt_a place_n they_o honour_v the_o relic_n of_o saint_n in_o place_n of_o the_o image_n of_o mars_n of_o jupiter_n of_o janus_n they_o take_v pleasure_n to_o have_v those_o of_o s._n paul_n &_o of_o s._n peter_n etc_n etc_n and_o whereas_o they_o have_v a_o custom_n to_o make_v for_o their_o father_n that_o die_v prayer_n sacrifice_n light_n follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o plato_n concern_v purgatory_n they_o willing_o continue_v it_o lest_o they_o shall_v fall_v from_o their_o humanity_n &_o therein_o only_o change_v the_o form_n the_o pastor_n some_o of_o they_o because_o they_o be_v come_v out_o from_o the_o same_o paganism_n think_v it_o good_a other_o some_o do_v bear_v with_o it_o lest_o they_o shall_v at_o the_o beginning_n go_v back_o hope_v in_o time_n utter_o to_o remove_v it_o from_o they_o as_z s._n paul_n do_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n from_o those_o of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o to_o convert_v their_o zeal_n &_o humanity_n into_o a_o better_a custom_n jusomuch_o that_o their_o successor_n ascribe_v impudent_o to_o much_o to_o their_o predecessor_n &_o not_o examine_v the_o reason_n that_o move_v they_o to_o bear_v with_o these_o thing_n they_o continue_v it_o of_o themselves_o &_o build_v so_o much_o upon_o this_o rot_a foundation_n that_o superstition_n come_v to_o this_o that_o we_o see_v it_o at_o this_o day_n the_o vanity_n of_o the_o one_o part_n &_o the_o humane_a wisdom_n of_o the_o other_o have_v bring_v we_o to_o this_o and_o he_o that_o shall_v well_o consider_v what_o man_n be_v &_o how_o a_o old_a custom_n that_o have_v but_o a_o little_a show_n may_v prevail_v how_o much_o it_o will_v cost_v the_o change_v he_o will_v easy_o grant_v that_o those_o which_o have_v to_o bring_v in_o a_o through_o mutation_n do_v think_v to_o have_v gain_v much_o when_o they_o can_v bring_v to_o pass_v to_o change_v the_o principal_a in_o forsake_v as_o seem_v to_o they_o certain_a accessory_n as_o in_o our_o time_n we_o ourselves_o have_v prove_v not_o regard_v that_o the_o devil_n know_v so_o well_o how_o to_o husband_v they_o afterward_o while_o we_o be_v negligent_a to_o water_n the_o true_a plant_n that_o in_o the_o end_n they_o come_v to_o be_v quite_o stifle_v &_o choke_v by_o these_o mean_n error_n first_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n of_o the_o ethiopian_n syrian_n armenians_n greek_n russian_n scythian_n etc_n etc_n for_o the_o more_o part_n but_o which_o be_v more_o by_o the_o self_n same_o mean_n enter_v mahomet_n with_o his_o doctrine_n who_o about_o the_o decline_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n find_v out_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o jew_n &_o christians_n &_o join_v himself_o to_o a_o monk_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n name_v sergeus_fw-la who_o coin_v his_o alcoran_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o many_o christian_n of_o nestorius_n heresy_n partly_o see_v his_o force_n &_o partly_o because_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o consent_v with_o they_o in_o the_o essence_n of_o christ_n they_o leave_v of_o to_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o true_a religion_n &_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o circumcision_n &_o ceremony_n which_o he_o leave_v free_o unto_o they_o and_o the_o safety_n which_o he_o promise_v they_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n receive_v he_o in_o the_o beginning_n as_o their_o messiah_n behold_v then_o how_o heresy_n enter_v into_o the_o christian_n church_n &_o that_o those_o so_o increase_v as_o it_o easy_o come_v to_o pass_v always_o when_o good_a decay_v and_o evil_a increase_v that_o from_o heresy_n they_o come_v even_o unto_o infide_v litie_o &_o yet_o notwithstanding_o these_o church_n be_v there_o found_v by_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o holy_a scripture_n believe_v salvation_n in_o christ_n except_o those_o which_o have_v cleave_a unto_o mahomet_n which_o have_v lose_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n have_v a_o succession_n of_o their_o bishop_n &_o patriarch_n follow_v in_o good_a order_n have_v a_o ordinary_a vocation_n in_o their_o ministry_n &_o hold_v a_o great_a sort_n more_o country_n they_o those_o that_o have_v acknowledge_v that_o pope_n now_o i_o demand_v of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whether_o that_o these_o church_n have_v err_v in_o the_o matter_n which_o concern_v salvation_n or_o no._n they_o will_v say_v that_o they_o have_v err_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n because_o that_o they_o have_v reject_v image_n because_o they_o worship_v not_o the_o bread_n because_o they_o communicate_v under_o both_o kind_n because_o their_o minister_n marry_v because_o they_o know_v not_o any_o thing_n concern_v purgatory_n etc_n etc_n to_o be_v short_a because_o they_o do_v not_o only_o err_v in_o many_o not_o able_a article_n as_o these_o be_v but_o above_o all_o because_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o domination_n of_o their_o pope_n which_o be_v to_o hear_v themselves_o speak_v the_o principal_a article_n that_o man_n ought_v to_o believe_v to_o the_o end_n to_o be_v save_v it_o follow_v then_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n that_o the_o christian_a catholic_a visible_a church_n have_v no_o such_o privilege_n by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v exempt_v it_o from_o be_v deceive_v &_o err_a yea_o in_o that_o which_o concern_v salvation_n notwithstanding_o all_o that_o promise_n and_o pretend_a covenant_n which_o we_o have_v already_o mention_v before_o but_o if_o now_o it_o do_v not_o err_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n than_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o must_v err_v which_o have_v so_o long_a time_n excommunicate_v and_o cut_v of_o from_o salvation_n as_o much_o as_o in_o she_o lie_v so_o many_o people_n &_o nation_n which_o have_v not_o err_v in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o which_o be_v more_o that_o she_o be_v just_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o foresay_a church_n for_o those_o damnable_a doctrine_n which_o they_o condemn_v in_o she_o err_v to_o this_o they_o will_v answer_v we_o that_o these_o church_n have_v no_o such_o privilege_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o see_v of_o s._n peter_n have_v this_o prerogative_n be_v the_o chief_a amongst_o the_o apostle_n that_o it_o can_v not_o err_v without_o enter_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o these_o goodly_a pretence_n which_o shall_v be_v gage_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v it_o must_v follow_v then_o that_o those_o see_v which_o have_v so_o great_a authority_n as_o that_o of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v call_v the_o seat_n of_o god_n can_v not_o err_v that_o the_o church_n also_o of_o christ_n be_v there_o gather_v together_o have_v this_o prerogative_n see_v that_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n there_o preach_v &_o accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o salvation_n likewise_o that_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n must_v have_v it_o much_o more_o than_o that_o of_o rome_n see_v that_o that_o be_v the_o first_o see_v of_o s._n peter_n &_o the_o first_o church_n where_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v hear_v and_o yet_o jerusalem_n which_o cruci_v christ_n &_o the_o christian_n of_o palestina_n &_o of_o antioch_n &_o of_o the_o country_n round_o about_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n it_o follow_v then_o that_o saint_n peter_n see_v pretend_v to_o
be_v at_o rome_n although_o it_o be_v grant_v they_o exempt_v it_o not_o from_o error_n beside_o omit_v that_o that_o s._n peter_n himself_o have_v err_v &_o be_v reprove_v of_o s._n paul_n i_o demand_v if_o s._n peter_n see_n give_v this_o prerogative_n to_o the_o pope_n septima_fw-la or_o rather_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o to_o the_o pope_n marcel_n have_v sacrifice_v to_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o painims_n liberius_n be_v a_o arrian_n &_o anastatius_fw-la a_o acatian_n moreover_o each_o one_o delight_v to_o abrogate_v the_o decree_n of_o his_o predecessor_n as_o nicolas_n of_o john_n the_o 22._o gregory_n of_o pelagius_n &_o innocentius_n of_o gregory_n and_o that_o in_o matter_n according_a to_o their_o own_o judgement_n concern_v the_o faith_n sylvester_n the_o 2._o john_n the_o 19_o gregory_n the_o 7._o witness_n all_o the_o history_n of_o their_o time_n be_v magician_n that_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o simon_n magus_n which_o be_v at_o rome_n aswell_o as_o they_o and_o not_o of_o simon_n peter_n &_o the_o disciple_n of_o satan_n &_o not_o of_o christ_n john_n the_o 23._o hold_v opinion_n that_o there_o be_v no_o life_n after_o this_o whereupon_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n call_v he_o a_o devil_n incarnate_a &_o many_o other_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o council_n not_o only_o in_o quality_n heretic_n but_o also_o atheist_n john_n the_o 8._o also_o be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o woman_n &_o a_o harlot_n 7._o delude_v both_o the_o seat_n &_o all_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n brief_o they_o say_v that_o the_o virgin_n marie_n tell_v s._n bridget_n that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o hell_n and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o ragousia_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a schism_n maintain_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o the_o faith_n &_o cardinal_n cusan_a 23._o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o infidel_n which_o thing_n also_o the_o divine_n of_o paris_n have_v always_o maintain_v it_o follow_v then_o that_o this_o see_v neither_o exempt_v they_o from_o error_n heresy_n nor_o infidelity_n but_o augment_v unto_o they_o their_o own_o condemnation_n if_o the_o privilege_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o ask_v they_o if_o they_o teach_v not_o that_o the_o church_n be_v represent_v by_o a_o general_a council_n ecclesi_fw-la s._n augustine_n say_v that_o one_o general_a council_n be_v correct_v by_o another_o and_o correction_n presuppose_v error_n gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o who_o time_n many_o council_n be_v hold_v say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v then_o so_o full_a of_o ambition_n that_o none_o be_v ever_o see_v to_o return_v any_o whit_n the_o better_a gerson_n and_o panormitan_n say_v that_o one_o lay_v man_n allege_v the_o scripture_n aught_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o a_o whole_a council_n be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n moreover_o see_v the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o maintain_v image_n against_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n &_o that_o of_o frankford_n about_o the_o self_n same_o time_n which_o throw_v they_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n see_v the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n &_o another_o hold_v at_o carthage_n itself_o under_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n which_o excommunicate_v he_o &_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v antichrist_n which_o shall_v call_v himself_o universal_a bishop_n at_o the_o pursuit_n of_o s._n gregory_n himself_o whereas_o that_o of_o rome_n a_o very_a little_a while_n after_o and_o that_o same_o of_o trent_n in_o our_o time_n have_v declare_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v universal_a bishop_n &_o have_v excommunicate_v all_o those_o that_o will_v not_o so_o account_v of_o he_o the_o council_n also_o of_o florence_n &_o of_o basil_n bridle_v the_o pope_n with_o other_o bishop_n &_o bring_v they_o under_o the_o church_n whereas_o they_o of_o floremce_n &_o trent_n lift_v he_o again_o aloft_o &_o publish_v he_o to_o be_v a_o god_n in_o earth_n and_o pope_n pius_n the_o second_o who_o stick_v to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n a_o little_a while_n after_o pronounce_v all_o they_o to_o be_v heretic_n which_o hold_v that_o man_n may_v appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o a_o council_n that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o present_a council_n there_o which_o be_v general_a &_o all_o those_o that_o follow_v they_o it_o follow_v then_o either_o that_o truth_n be_v double_a which_o neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v or_o else_o that_o these_o council_n contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o have_v err_v &_o so_o consequent_o that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v also_o that_o either_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n or_o else_o the_o church_n which_o have_v publish_v such_o a_o one_o that_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n have_v shameful_o err_v also_o either_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o which_o the_o decretal_n allow_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v allow_v deliver_v it_o for_o a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v confirm_v it_o or_o else_o the_o council_n which_o have_v deny_v he_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o have_v err_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o first_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a which_o make_v he_o but_o equal_a and_o like_a to_o the_o other_o patriarch_n the_o council_n of_o sardis_n the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n to_o be_v short_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o our_o adversary_n confess_v either_o that_o their_o church_n at_o this_o day_n hold_v that_o for_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o salvation_n or_o else_o that_o the_o ancient_a church_n so_o long_a time_n be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v her_o own_o salvation_n who_o have_v refel_v it_o in_o a_o plain_a and_o open_a council_n whereof_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v err_v in_o general_a council_n yea_o and_o the_o roman_a church_n itself_o notwithstanding_o the_o pretend_a see_v of_o peter_n &_o moreover_o that_o the_o roman_a be_v contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o which_o we_o desire_v at_o this_o day_n to_o conform_v ourselves_o now_o if_o the_o pope_n &_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n it_o follow_v then_o that_o the_o christian_a visible_a church_n may_v err_v &_o that_o a_o man_n may_v seek_v for_o the_o reformation_n thereof_o but_o to_o they_o which_o know_v how_o the_o council_n of_o our_o time_n have_v be_v hold_v as_o that_o before_o they_o have_v be_v assemble_v the_o controversy_n have_v be_v conclude_v at_o rome_n &_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o argument_n &_o proof_n they_o can_v make_v to_o the_o contrary_a they_o have_v pass_v thing_n by_o their_o special_a authority_n &_o know_v how_o that_o same_o holy_a spirit_n or_o rather_o that_o spirit_n of_o satan_n have_v be_v bring_v from_o rome_n in_o a_o caskat_n &_o moreover_o see_v they_o be_v such_o that_o govern_v there_o that_o there_o dispute_v and_o conclude_v it_o need_v not_o great_o that_o man_n prove_v that_o such_o assembly_n may_v err_v but_o contrariwise_o it_o may_v be_v find_v a_o strange_a thing_n if_o they_o can_v conclude_v any_o thing_n without_o error_n but_o now_o contrary_a to_o these_o so_o urgent_a and_o weighty_a proof_n they_o allege_v unto_o we_o that_o jesus_n christ_n pray_v that_o peter_n faith_n may_v not_o fail_v 22._o whereupon_o they_o conclude_v with_o open_a triumph_n that_o the_o romish_a church_n can_v not_o err_v first_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n for_o it_o be_v a_o question_n concern_v a_o great_a number_n of_o article_n for_o which_o as_o for_o article_n of_o faith_n we_o have_v be_v burn_v for_o the_o space_n of_o these_o fifty_o year_n which_o have_v no_o other_o foundation_n but_o this_o it_o must_v be_v therefore_o that_o this_o foundation_n be_v fast_o &_o undoubtful_a if_o we_o will_v not_o do_v he_o open_a wrong_n who_o have_v teach_v we_o our_o salvation_n add_v also_o hereunto_o that_o all_o the_o jar_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o east_n church_n with_o the_o romish_a do_v depend_v whole_o upon_o this_o point_n for_o if_o it_o can_v not_o err_v than_o they_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o she_o have_v err_v great_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v far_o enough_o one_o from_o the_o other_o i_o have_v pray_v that_o thy_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v though_o satan_n sift_v thou_o &_o the_o conclusion_n which_o they_o draw_v thence_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v second_o jesus_n christ_n pray_v for_o peter_n and_o peter_n yet_o after_o this_o prayer_n deny_v he_o thrice_o trust_v to_o much_o in_o himself_o whereas_o he_o shall_v have_v
pray_v to_o god_n &_o acknowledge_v his_o own_o infirmity_n and_o hereof_o also_o it_o come_v that_o he_o that_o esteem_v more_o of_o himself_o then_o all_o his_o companion_n shall_v stumble_v and_o fall_v more_o shameful_o than_o all_o they_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o shall_v rather_o draw_v this_o conclusion_n from_o thence_o which_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o text_n that_o as_o he_o trust_v to_o much_o to_o himself_o renounce_v god_n and_o do_v worse_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n so_o likewise_o it_o may_v do_v when_o it_o be_v make_v to_o believe_v that_o it_o can_v not_o err_v and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o according_a to_o his_o example_n it_o shall_v weep_v at_o the_o crow_n of_o the_o cock_n and_o acknowledge_v all_o the_o fault_n thereof_o three_o if_o this_o follow_v christ_n pray_v for_o peter_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v found_v by_o he_o can_v not_o err_v then_o must_v it_o follow_v also_o that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v found_v by_o the_o other_o apostle_n can_v not_o err_v for_o jesus_n christ_n draw_v near_o to_o his_o cross_n 17.20_o pray_v most_o earnest_o for_o his_o apostle_n and_o for_o all_o those_o which_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o through_o their_o preach_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v one_o in_o the_o father_n &_o in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o may_v be_v inseparable_o knit_v unto_o he_o and_o yet_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v excommunicate_v they_o as_o heretic_n and_o have_v hold_v they_o as_o cut_v of_o from_o salvation_n it_o follow_v then_o either_o that_o this_o conclusion_n be_v false_a jesus_n christ_n pray_v ergo_fw-la it_o can_v not_o err_v or_o else_o that_o he_o mean_v the_o invisible_a church_n against_o which_o hell_n gate_n can_v prevail_v four_o s._n paul_n understand_v not_o this_o subtlety_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o see_v that_o he_o admonish_v the_o roman_n call_v from_o amongst_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o proud_o advance_v themselves_o against_o the_o jew_n under_o this_o shadow_n that_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o their_o place_n 11._o for_o say_v he_o the_o natural_a branch_n be_v cut_v of_o through_o unbelief_n and_o thou_o be_v engraft_v in_o by_o faith_n and_o if_o god_n have_v not_o spare_v they_o take_v heed_n lest_o he_o also_o spare_v not_o thou_o that_o be_v to_o say_v take_v heed_n that_o thou_o fall_v not_o from_o faith_n as_o they_o have_v do_v he_o mean_v then_o that_o he_o think_v they_o not_o to_o be_v without_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o danger_n neither_o do_v cyprian_n likewise_o write_v to_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n say_v 17._o that_o the_o praise_n which_o s._n paul_n attribute_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o their_o faith_n be_v make_v know_v throughout_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v turn_v to_o their_o shame_n if_o they_o do_v not_o persevere_v to_o inherit_v this_o faith_n nor_o s._n hierom_n also_o when_o he_o say_v rusticum_n that_o after_o that_o covetousness_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v into_o the_o empire_n the_o law_n shall_v perish_v from_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o vision_n from_o the_o prophet_n nor_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n when_o they_o take_v rome_n for_o that_o babylon_n in_o the_o apocalyps_n &_o for_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v do_v a_o great_a deal_n better_a to_o follow_v their_o old_a gloze_n upon_o this_o place_n of_o s._n luke_n ibi_fw-la that_o as_z in_o pray_v for_o he_o he_o say_v oh_o peter_n i_o have_v keep_v thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v even_o so_o also_o comfort_v the_o poor_a weak_a one_o by_o thy_o example_n of_o repentance_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o their_o sin_n they_o fall_v not_o into_o despair_n but_o that_o they_o hope_v for_o mercy_n as_o have_v be_v show_v unto_o thou_o final_o beside_o all_o these_o foresay_a reason_n betweent_fw-mi the_o antecedent_n christ_n pray_v for_o peter_n &_o the_o consequent_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o err_v there_o be_v infinite_a thing_n to_o prove_v between_o these_o two_o sentence_n to_o wit_n that_o s._n peter_n be_v head_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n that_o he_o be_v b._n there_o that_o he_o particular_o found_v any_o church_n there_o that_o he_o have_v this_o prerogative_n above_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o can_v not_o err_v that_o he_o either_o tie_v it_o or_o can_v tie_v it_o to_o that_o chair_n either_o for_o the_o pope_n or_o for_o the_o romish_a church_n the_o which_o thing_n ought_v first_o to_o be_v plain_o prove_v before_o we_o can_v come_v to_o any_o such_o conclusion_n let_v we_o come_v then_o to_o we_o follow_v our_o promise_n and_o notwithstanding_o their_o objection_n of_o this_o place_n let_v we_o conclude_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o time_n this_o present_a disputation_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v deliver_v to_o his_o church_n the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o a_o compass_n to_o a_o ship_n for_o to_o conduct_v and_o guide_v it_o to_o salvation_n look_v unto_o this_o compass_n she_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v for_o it_o show_v always_o unto_o she_o her_o mark_n whatsoever_o wind_n do_v drive_v she_o and_o not_o look_v unto_o it_o she_o can_v not_o but_o err_v and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n no_o more_o than_o all_o the_o pilot_n or_o shipmaster_n of_o the_o world_n together_o know_v without_o a_o good_a compass_n to_o keep_v their_o course_n one_o only_a hour_n to_o the_o church_n which_o follow_v his_o word_n he_o have_v promise_v they_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n from_o these_o which_o make_v no_o account_n of_o it_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o account_v they_o unworthy_a of_o his_o presence_n which_o disdain_n to_o harken_v to_o his_o voice_n hereof_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n in_o all_o her_o estate_n and_o place_n have_v great_o err_v &_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o more_o this_o then_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o have_v be_v more_o bold_a to_o intermeddle_v without_o the_o lead_v of_o the_o word_n &_o which_o have_v most_o presume_v of_o her_o own_o ability_n to_o wit_n the_o romish_a church_n if_o she_o have_v no_o other_o privilege_n and_o promise_n then_o the_o visible_a and_o universal_a church_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o she_o may_v err_v for_o we_o have_v see_v by_o she_o own_o confession_n that_o she_o have_v err_v even_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n in_o her_o most_o notable_a member_n if_o she_o have_v any_o special_a privilege_n as_o that_o which_o she_o allege_v of_o saint_n peter_n seat_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o exempt_v she_o not_o neither_o from_o error_n nor_o heresy_n but_o to_o the_o end_n man_n may_v see_v how_o vain_a and_o weak_a this_o foundation_n be_v whereupon_o they_o will_v build_v a_o article_n of_o so_o great_a weight_n it_o follow_v that_o we_o examine_v those_o title_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o she_o pretend_v this_o privilege_n that_o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n by_o any_o right_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n chap._n vii_o when_o we_o demand_v of_o our_o adversary_n upon_o what_o their_o tradition_n be_v found_v which_o they_o make_v equal_a with_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o have_v not_o any_o show_n of_o foundation_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o answer_v we_o that_o they_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n if_o hereupon_o we_o will_v beat_v they_o down_o allege_v that_o the_o church_n must_v be_v govern_v after_o god_n his_o will_n contain_v in_o his_o word_n and_o that_o such_o doctrine_n be_v not_o agreeable_a thereunto_o they_o reply_v that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o err_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n if_o we_o prove_v far_o unto_o they_o by_o the_o discourse_n of_o all_o time_n that_o often_o time_n she_o have_v abandon_v the_o pure_a service_n of_o god_n to_o follow_v she_o own_o invention_n even_o until_o she_o have_v be_v defile_v with_o all_o abominable_a idolatry_n they_o reply_v that_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v this_o particular_a privilege_n that_o it_o can_v not_o err_v because_o it_o be_v s._n peter_n seat_n the_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o by_o this_o mean_v all_o the_o controversy_n in_o a_o manner_n that_o we_o have_v with_o they_o come_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o this_o question_n whether_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n or_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n for_o they_o be_v different_a in_o themselves_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n constantiense_n in_o this_o quality_n there_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o change_v the_o
institution_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o change_v according_a to_o the_o time_n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n rote_n to_o derogate_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n &_o from_o s._n paul_n his_o epistle_n as_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n &_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n this_o then_o according_a to_o their_o judgement_n be_v a_o article_n of_o great_a importance_n to_o salvation_n upon_o which_o all_o other_o article_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v found_v in_o the_o self_n same_o quality_n jurisdiction_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o over_o all_o the_o east_n church_n &_o to_o cut_v they_o of_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n &_o to_o leave_v they_o for_o a_o pray_v to_o the_o turk_n because_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v short_a it_o be_v come_v to_o this_o point_n that_o he_o call_v himself_o king_n of_o king_n to_o establish_v empire_n at_o his_o own_o will_n to_o set_v out_o kingdom_n for_o a_o pray_v to_o dispense_v with_o subject_n for_o their_o oath_n make_v to_o their_o prince_n this_o therefore_o be_v a_o article_n not_o only_o belong_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o every_o christian_a particular_o and_o to_o all_o in_o general_a for_o that_o same_o union_n which_o be_v so_o much_o commend_v unto_o we_o but_o also_o necessary_a to_o policy_n to_o the_o obedience_n due_a to_o magistrate_n &_o to_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o man_n but_o now_o we_o see_v that_o jesus_n christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v unto_o we_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o of_o the_o obedience_n which_o be_v due_a to_o our_o superior_n in_o plain_a &_o express_v term_n and_o those_o very_a often_o repeat_v in_o many_o place_n it_o follow_v then_o that_o this_o article_n by_o the_o which_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n be_v establish_v the_o change_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o set_n up_o &_o depose_v of_o prince_n the_o subiect_v of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n under_o the_o power_n of_o one_o only_a man_n must_v be_v there_o plain_o set_v forth_o now_o if_o it_o be_v not_o there_o express_o contain_v one_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n must_v follow_v either_o that_o our_o lord_n &_o his_o apostle_n take_v pleasure_n to_o hide_v these_o thing_n from_o we_o to_o make_v a_o math_n &_o confusion_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n together_o which_o to_o think_v be_v very_o execrable_a blasphemy_n or_o else_o it_o must_v be_v altogether_o false_a and_o consequent_o all_o that_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o must_v quite_o fall_v down_o and_o be_v utter_o raze_v to_o the_o ground_n now_o i_o do_v adjure_v every_o one_o even_o as_o they_o love_v their_o salvation_n that_o they_o weigh_v well_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o article_n for_o if_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n which_o be_v this_o here_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o christ_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v lay_v another_o foundation_n in_o the_o church_n then_o christ_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v 3._o and_o by_o consequent_a that_o he_o be_v none_o of_o those_o which_o have_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o christ_n wood_n hay_n &_o stone_n but_o the_o antichrist_n himself_o which_o have_v settle_v himself_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n which_o be_v the_o only_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n we_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n our_o adversary_n say_v that_o it_o be_v s._n peter_n in_o his_o successor_n or_o rather_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o of_o s._n peter_n his_o seat_n now_o as_o we_o have_v find_v the_o body_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o wit_n the_o church_n 5.23_o so_o likewise_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o search_v for_o the_o head_n any_o where_o else_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n &_o the_o church_n the_o accomplishment_n of_o he_o which_o have_v accomplish_v all_o in_o all_o also_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o husband_n of_o the_o wife_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n 12.5_o also_o we_o which_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n &_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v member_n one_o of_o another_o these_o place_n be_v so_o clear_a the_o our_o proposition_n can_v not_o be_v deny_v thereupon_o they_o will_v grant_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o will_v say_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o head_n and_o general_a lieutenant_n in_o the_o government_n thereof_o &_o that_o this_o be_v s._n peter_n in_o his_o successor_n who_o they_o call_v for_o distinction_n sake_n the_o ministerial_a head_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v it_o that_o they_o must_v prove_v unto_o we_o by_o plain_a text_n for_o we_o flat_o deny_v it_o unto_o they_o 14._o first_o of_o all_o we_o must_v not_o here_o imagine_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n for_o jesus_n christ_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n &_o if_o his_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n then_o much_o less_o shall_v his_o be_v whosoever_o shall_v enterprise_v to_o be_v his_o lieutenant_n this_o lieutenantshippe_n than_o be_v neither_o temporal_a nor_o secular_a neither_o can_v it_o be_v stretch_v over_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o earth_n neither_o can_v the_o b._n of_o rome_n in_o this_o quality_n call_v himself_o the_o monarch_n or_o only_a governor_n both_o of_o the_o spiritual_a &_o temporal_a but_o as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a to_o wit_n the_o government_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o he_o feed_v by_o his_o word_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o it_o be_v peace_n joy_n &_o righteousness_n through_o his_o spirit_n so_o must_v it_o be_v likewise_o that_o the_o administration_n or_o government_n of_o his_o servant_n must_v be_v spiritual_a to_o wit_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n from_o whence_o proceed_v those_o forename_a effect_n much_o less_o ought_v we_o to_o imagine_v a_o earthly_a king_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n who_o style_v every_o thing_n with_o his_o power_n who_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v present_a to_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v present_a with_o those_o that_o consent_n in_o his_o name_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o need_v not_o therefore_o any_o lieutenant_n as_o do_v other_o earthly_a prince_n for_o to_o win_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n for_o these_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o spirit_n give_v efficacy_n to_o his_o word_n the_o which_o no_o man_n how_o great_a &_o holy_a â–ª_o soever_o he_o seem_v can_v attribute_v to_o himself_o and_o if_o they_o find_v it_o strange_a that_o our_o lord_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n do_v govern_v his_o church_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v so_o to_o do_v let_v they_o not_o think_v it_o more_o strange_a that_o we_o deny_v his_o corporal_a and_o carnal_a presence_n in_o their_o mass_n which_o he_o have_v not_o institute_v again_o here_o be_v no_o question_n of_o a_o kingdom_n which_o may_v be_v govern_v by_o a_o lieutenant_n alone_o but_o of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o reconcile_a all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o word_n unto_o god_n in_o a_o word_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o consist_v in_o administer_a the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n in_o all_o place_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o no_o man_n can_v accomplish_v this_o but_o only_o he_o who_o be_v the_o word_n itself_o and_o the_o alone_a sacrifice_n because_o that_o with_o his_o manhood_n he_o have_v godhead_n and_o power_n that_o be_v infinite_a 2.25_o therefore_o there_o can_v none_o but_o he_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n the_o pastor_n of_o pastor_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n 9.11_o and_o none_o can_v be_v this_o ministerial_a head_n or_o lieutenant_n in_o his_o office_n but_o rather_o every_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n amongst_o his_o flock_n may_v represent_v christ_n in_o exercise_v his_o charge_n without_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v above_o he_o as_o have_v be_v most_o large_o dispute_v by_o cusan_a the_o cardinal_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n 6._o that_o which_o they_o allege_v of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n that_o they_o be_v head_n the_o one_o of_o the_o common_a wealth_n &_o the_o other_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n while_o yet_o god_n walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o people_n be_v but_o naught_o draw_v into_o a_o consequence_n for_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v the_o express_a institution_n of_o god_n in_o their_o person_n and_o in_o the_o successor_n of_o aaron_n for_o
both_o the_o name_n &_o the_o person_n the_o which_o our_o text_n plain_o show_v we_o the_o which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v if_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v understand_v of_o peter_n &_o not_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o peter_n again_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o every_o christian_n whether_o it_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o faith_n &_o more_o healthful_a for_o the_o church_n either_o that_o the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o christ_n or_o upon_o peter_n upon_o the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n who_o peter_n confess_v or_o upon_o peter_n who_o a_o little_a while_n after_o deny_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n upon_o he_o that_o vanquish_v satan_n or_o upon_o he_o who_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o very_a same_o chapter_n call_v satan_n himself_o 33_o upon_o he_o who_o be_v call_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n of_o the_o building_n or_o upon_o he_o who_o be_v a_o offence_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o stone_n of_o great_a stumble_n 3._o none_o say_v s._n paul_n can_v lay_v any_o other_o foundation_n but_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v christ_n also_o s._n peter_n say_v 2._o you_o be_v as_o live_a stone_n build_v upon_o the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n in_o who_o whosoever_o believe_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o that_o confession_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o call_v the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n of_o his_o church_n it_o appear_v then_o by_o this_o place_n that_o christ_n have_v build_v it_o upon_o himself_o &_o not_o upon_o simon_n peter_n and_o upon_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o peter_n make_v and_o not_o upon_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n which_o be_v too_o much_o waver_v and_o unsteadfast_a and_o in_o very_a deed_n where_o saint_n john_n recite_v this_o story_n he_o rest_v whole_o upon_o peter_n confession_n but_o to_o the_o end_n they_o abuse_v not_o the_o people_n under_o the_o vizard_n of_o antiquity_n we_o must_v see_v what_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n have_v teach_v upon_o this_o place_n chrysostome_n upon_o saint_n matthew_n matth._n upon_o this_o stone_n that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o confession_n also_o he_o have_v set_v our_o foot_n upon_o the_o rock_n 32._o that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o faith_n for_o faith_n in_o christ_n by_o good_a right_n be_v call_v a_o rock_n that_o can_v be_v break_v and_o therefore_o when_o saint_n peter_n have_v confess_v pentecost_n thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n christ_n add_v thou_o be_v peter_n &_o upon_o this_o rock_n that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o this_o faith_n which_o thou_o have_v confess_v etc_n etc_n saint_n ambrose_n jesus_n christ_n have_v say_v unto_o peter_n 2._o and_o upon_o this_o rock_n etc_n etc_n that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n i_o will_v establish_v the_o faithful_a unto_o everlasting_a life_n saint_n augustine_n arrianos_n peter_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o rock_n to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v suffer_v death_n for_o the_o love_n of_o he_o who_o through_o fear_n he_o have_v thrice_o deny_v also_o the_o church_n likewise_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o rock_n whereof_o also_o peter_n have_v his_o name_n 10_o for_o a_o rock_n or_o stone_n come_v not_o of_o peter_n but_o rather_o peter_n of_o the_o rock_n as_o christian_n come_v of_o christ_n and_o not_o christ_n of_o christian_a and_o because_o peter_n have_v say_v thou_o be_v christ_n etc_n etc_n our_o saviour_n add_v upon_o this_o rock_n which_o thou_o have_v confess_v will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n christ_n then_o be_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o s._n peter_n himself_o be_v found_v &_o build_v for_o none_o can_v lay_v any_o other_o foundation_n then_o that_o which_o be_v already_o lay_v to_o wit_n christ_n again_o he_o will_v not_o say_v upon_o this_o peter_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n dom._n but_o upon_o this_o faith_n upon_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n etc_n etc_n here_o upon_o this_o rock_n say_v he_o i_o will_v found_v my_o church_n also_o upon_o this_o rock_n which_o thou_o have_v confess_v upon_o this_o stone_n which_o thou_o have_v acknowledge_v will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n upon_o i_o &_o not_o upon_o thou_o but_o thou_o upon_o i_o the_o man_n that_o will_v build_v upon_o man_n they_o will_v say_v i_o hold_v of_o cephas_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o peter_n of_o paul_n and_o of_o apollo_n but_o they_o who_o will_v not_o be_v build_v upon_o peter_n but_o upon_o the_o rock_n they_o will_v say_v i_o hold_v of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o s._n augustine_n repeat_v in_o many_o place_n of_o his_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n every_o where_o where_o he_o handle_v this_o matter_n mat._n saint_n hierome_n upon_o this_o place_n by_o the_o rock_n we_o understand_v christ_n who_o peter_n confess_v for_o if_o we_o take_v peter_n for_o a_o stone_n of_o the_o foundation_n all_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v alike_o according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o see_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a opinion_n of_o cardinal_n cusan_a 3._o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o catholic_a concord_n present_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n who_o prove_v it_o even_o by_o the_o canon_n law_n itself_o and_o maintain_v it_o against_o the_o pope_n saint_n bernard_n 61._o the_o rock_n be_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o same_o be_v steadfastness_n and_o assurance_n and_o in_o deed_n where_o else_o can_v it_o be_v but_o in_o our_o saviour_n the_o world_n roar_v the_o flesh_n oppress_v i_o the_o world_n dog_v and_o hang_v upon_o i_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o i_o fall_v not_o for_o i_o be_o found_v upon_o a_o sure_a rock_n to_o be_v short_a let_v they_o read_v their_o own_o common_a gloze_n 16.16_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la upon_o this_o rock_n that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o christ_n in_o who_o thou_o believe_v and_o the_o interlineall_a gloze_n thou_o be_v peter_n but_o from_o i_o which_o be_o the_o rock_n and_o always_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o i_o reserve_v to_o myself_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n behold_v then_o that_o by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n none_o need_v to_o dash_n against_o this_o stone_n now_o if_o our_o adversary_n reply_n that_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n interpret_v it_o as_o they_o do_v and_o namely_o saint_n augustine_n in_o some_o place_n i_o answer_v that_o if_o a_o man_n read_v those_o place_n he_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o be_v but_o by_o the_o way_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o handly_v another_o thing_n and_o in_o deed_n saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o retractation_n have_v retract_v it_o in_o these_o word_n retract_v it_o fall_v out_o that_o i_o say_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n that_o in_o the_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n the_o church_n be_v buyl_v as_o upon_o a_o rock_n but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n i_o have_v expound_v it_o of_o he_o who_o peter_n confess_v i_o be_v abuse_v by_o a_o hymn_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n common_a enough_o where_o he_o say_v that_o at_o the_o crow_n of_o the_o cock_n the_o rock_n weep_v this_o be_v a_o poetical_a manner_n of_o speak_v and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v not_o unto_o he_o tu_fw-la es_fw-la petra_n but_o tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n for_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n who_o simon_n have_v confess_v beside_o he_o be_v so_o far_o of_o from_o take_v peter_n for_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o james_n peter_n and_o john_n 2_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v not_o â—_o and_o saint_n hierome_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v pillar_n of_o the_o church_n principal_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n but_o that_o all_o they_o which_o overcome_v the_o devil_n by_o faith_n may_v be_v so_o aswell_o as_o they_o but_o here_o they_o run_v to_o their_o ordinary_a distinction_n that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n be_v the_o essential_a head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o yet_o that_o peter_n be_v the_o ministerial_a head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v likewise_o call_v so_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o ministry_n but_o we_o demand_v in_o what_o place_n either_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o of_o the_o father_n themselves_o they_o find_v this_o and_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o there_o can_v be_v have_v no_o ministerial_a head_n which_o be_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n but_o again_o let_v they_o answer_v we_o whether_o peter_n have_v any_o other_o ministry_n beside_o his_o apostleship_n if_o he_o have_v any_o other_o let_v they_o take_v it_o and_o show_v
of_o tyranny_n that_o saint_n peter_n be_v the_o first_o amongst_o the_o apostle_n either_o it_o be_v for_o his_o age_n 1._o or_o for_o his_o zeal_n as_o marsilius_n of_o milan_n say_v or_o for_o his_o abundance_n of_o grace_n as_o say_v cusan_a the_o cardinal_n and_o before_o he_o s._n augustine_n and_o admit_v that_o he_o be_v precedent_n in_o their_o assembly_n what_o shall_v there_o follow_v of_o this_o in_o all_o company_n there_o be_v a_o chiefty_z of_o order_n but_o that_o do_v not_o therefore_o import_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o chiefty_z of_o power_n nor_o any_o superiority_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o one_o over_o the_o other_o in_o the_o empire_n of_o germany_n there_o be_v seven_o elector_n the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o the_o county_n palatine_n be_v the_o chief_a the_o one_o amongst_o the_o ecclesiastical_a person_n the_o other_o of_o the_o civil_a have_v they_o therefore_o power_n over_o their_o fellow_n elector_n to_o wit_n over_o the_o other_o prince_n that_o have_v not_o that_o degree_n that_o be_v a_o toy_n also_o there_o be_v no_o well_o govern_v assembly_n where_o some_o one_o be_v not_o precedent_n to_o propound_v the_o matter_n they_o have_v in_o hand_n to_o gather_v the_o voice_n to_o pronounce_v sentence_n according_a to_o they_o shall_v such_o a_o one_o therefore_o establish_v and_o dispose_v all_o at_o his_o pleasure_n all_o the_o world_n will_v say_v contrary_a also_o peter_n be_v precedent_n among_o twelve_o person_n &_o that_o by_o the_o electio_fw-la of_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o otherwise_o whosoever_o therefore_o will_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v very_o good_a that_o in_o all_o company_n there_o be_v some_o one_o to_o govern_v their_o action_n and_o to_o keep_v order_n the_o conclusion_n shall_v be_v very_o good_a but_o that_o therefore_o the_o pope_n as_o his_o successor_n shall_v govern_v over_o all_o the_o world_n this_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o order_n but_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n moreover_o as_o it_o have_v be_v notable_o dispute_v long_o ago_o against_o the_o pope_n if_o s._n peter_n according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o anaclet_n cite_v by_o isiodore_n be_v elect_v precedent_n by_o the_o apostle_n sacros_fw-la it_o follow_v not_o that_o his_o successor_n shall_v be_v over_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o aposty_n 18._o unless_o he_o be_v choose_v by_o their_o successor_n themselves_o for_o saint_n john_n may_v have_v have_v better_a successor_n than_o saint_n peter_n all_o which_o together_o may_v have_v have_v power_n to_o choose_v one_o to_o govern_v and_o these_o be_v those_o personal_a dignity_n which_o descend_v not_o from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n and_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o one_o chair_n but_o depend_v upon_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o those_o which_o have_v institute_v they_o according_a to_o that_o which_o cardinal_n cusan_a dare_v well_o say_v vlt._n that_o if_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o bishop_n of_o treve_n be_v choose_v precedent_n of_o the_o church_n he_o shall_v have_v far_o more_o right_a than_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v it_o not_o but_o through_o sufferance_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o such_o a_o one_o and_o to_o yield_v he_o obedience_n we_o see_v then_o by_o the_o scripture_n that_o s._n peter_n be_v never_o ordain_v head_n of_o the_o church_n by_o jesus_n christ_n &_o that_o he_o be_v never_o take_v for_o such_o a_o one_o &_o also_o be_v never_o acknowledge_v in_o this_o quality_n or_o office_n by_o the_o apostle_n 15._o as_o also_o we_o find_v not_o that_o in_o any_o one_o council_n that_o ever_o the_o pope_n have_v allege_v i_o mean_v within_o 500_o year_n after_o christ_n jesus_n one_o only_a place_n of_o scripture_n when_o the_o primacy_n be_v build_v whereupon_o we_o conclude_v with_o all_o antiquity_n that_o the_o pope_n in_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v peter_n successor_n can_v be_v call_v the_o ministerial_a head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o be_v equal_a to_o all_o other_o bishop_n that_o the_o primacy_n which_o he_o exercise_v be_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a found_v upon_o god_n law_n and_o consequent_o that_o all_o the_o article_n which_o be_v found_v thereupon_o for_o which_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o pope_n have_v bring_v to_o confusion_n all_o christendom_n have_v not_o any_o foundation_n in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o ministerial_a head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n by_o any_o right_n of_o man_n law_n &_o how_o he_o have_v usurp_v this_o title_n and_o power_n chap._n viii_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v question_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o saint_n peter_n have_v see_v in_o what_o it_o consist_v let_v we_o see_v now_o what_o title_n they_o bring_v forth_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o possession_n they_o allege_v every_o where_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v at_o rome_n how_o and_o hereof_o they_o conclude_v at_o one_o jump_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n we_o may_v deny_v that_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n the_o which_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereof_o every_o one_o may_v see_v what_o the_o foundation_n be_v of_o so_o weighty_a a_o building_n but_o contrariwise_o we_o find_v great_a conjecture_n that_o he_o be_v never_o there_o of_o which_o we_o be_v not_o the_o first_o searcher_n out_o but_o the_o great_a personage_n that_o be_v in_o many_o age_n before_o we_o betwixt_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n 16._o and_o the_o death_n of_o nero_n there_o be_v 37._o year_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o appear_v 2._o that_o peter_n be_v at_o jerusalem_n twenty_o year_n after_o from_o thence_o he_o come_v to_o antioch_n where_o gregory_n say_v that_o he_o be_v seven_o year_n and_o eusebius_n say_v 25._o he_o that_o shall_v believe_v eusebius_n he_o can_v not_o be_v martyr_v under_o nero_n though_o he_o himself_o say_v it_o for_o betwixt_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o death_n of_o nero_n there_o be_v but_o thirty_o seven_o year_n and_o by_o eusebius_n account_n there_o must_v be_v at_o the_o least_o xlvi_o year_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v believe_v gregory_n there_o remain_v but_o ten_o year_n during_o which_o time_n peter_n can_v be_v at_o rome_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v see_v in_o jerusalem_n s._n paul_n write_v a_o long_a epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n will_v he_o have_v abstain_v from_o he_o if_o he_o have_v be_v there_o then_o likewise_o he_o salute_v a_o great_a number_n of_o person_n without_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o he_o beside_o he_o write_v many_o epistle_n from_o rome_n in_o some_o of_o which_o a_o man_n shall_v find_v some_o place_n that_o necessary_o shall_v have_v make_v mention_n of_o he_o and_o in_o one_o place_n he_o complain_v that_o all_o have_v forsake_v he_o be_v a_o prisoner_n for_o the_o gospel_n 4.16_o and_o the_o 2._o epistle_n to_o timothy_n be_v write_v the_o same_o year_n where_o a_o little_a after_o s._n paul_n be_v behead_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o nero._n to_o be_v short_a whether_o s._n peter_n be_v at_o rome_n before_o s._n paul_n or_o after_o if_o before_o as_o their_o legend_n say_v that_o saint_n paul_n arrive_v there_o after_o &_o that_o they_o two_o together_o have_v such_o combat_n against_o simon_n magus_n whence_o come_v it_o that_o saint_n paul_n do_v not_o salute_v he_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n whence_o also_o come_v it_o that_o he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o he_o in_o the_o other_o epistle_n and_o which_o be_v more_o whence_o come_v it_o and_o how_o can_v that_o accord_n to_o that_o which_o s._n luke_n say_v in_o the_o act_n act_n that_o the_o jew_n say_v unto_o paul_n that_o they_o have_v understand_v nothing_o of_o he_o and_o they_o desire_v he_o to_o declare_v unto_o they_o his_o opinion_n of_o that_o sect_n against_o which_o every_o man_n speak_v be_v this_o credible_a unto_o any_o that_o s._n peter_n who_o come_v thither_o before_o and_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n that_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o nothing_o of_o he_o also_o whence_o come_v it_o 2._o that_o s._n paul_n who_o be_v wont_v diligent_o else_o where_o to_o rehearse_v their_o meeting_n as_o when_o they_o meet_v at_o antioch_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o meeting_n be_v in_o one_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a city_n in_o the_o world_n now_o if_o saint_n peter_n come_v thither_o after_o saint_n paul_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a marvel_n that_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v thereof_o yet_o then_o the_o legend_n be_v false_a whereupon_o the_o primacy_n be_v found_v and_o as_o it_o be_v false_a in_o one_o point_n so_o it_o may_v be_v in_o another_o moreover_o the_o legend_n
they_o deem_v spoil_v himself_o of_o his_o empire_n to_o enrich_v they_o chrysost_n say_v 23._o whosoever_o of_o the_o bishop_n shall_v desire_v primacy_n in_o earth_n he_o shall_v find_v confusion_n in_o heaven_n &_o he_o that_o shall_v desire_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a he_o shall_v not_o be_v repute_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n gregory_n the_o great_a bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n will_v attribute_v unto_o himself_o that_o supremacy_n 194._o he_o say_v not_o that_o he_o do_v wrong_a to_o saint_n peter_n or_o that_o he_o withhold_v &_o usurp_v the_o right_a of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o rather_o he_o protest_v that_o this_o be_v a_o profane_a title_n full_a of_o sacrilege_n and_o the_o fore-running_a of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o this_o be_v to_o say_v with_o lucifer_n i_o will_v ascend_v above_o the_o cloud_n and_o will_v make_v myself_o equal_a to_o the_o high_a god._n 99_o that_o none_o of_o his_o predecessor_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v above_o their_o brethren_n &_o companion_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o amongst_o they_o he_o fall_v down_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v stumble_v &_o fall_v with_o he_o that_o this_o be_v to_o destroy_v all_o christianity_n and_o after_o many_o such_o other_o word_n he_o pronounce_v this_o general_a sentence_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v himself_o universal_a bishop_n or_o shall_v desire_v to_o be_v so_o call_v that_o he_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n forasmuch_o as_o through_o pride_n he_o axalt_v himself_o above_o all_o as_o touch_v himself_o he_o flat_o refuse_v it_o regist_n and_o pray_v eulogius_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n not_o to_o give_v he_o this_o proud_a name_n he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n be_v as_o well_o in_o peter_n chair_n as_o they_o of_o rome_n to_o be_v short_a that_o peter_n paul_n andrew_n john_n etc_n etc_n they_o be_v all_o particular_a head_n of_o the_o people_n who_o they_o govern_v but_o all_o member_n under_o one_o head_n which_o be_v christ_n howsoever_o they_o hold_v peter_n for_o chief_a amongst_o they_o i_o beseech_v the_o reader_n that_o they_o will_v take_v pain_n to_o read_v upon_o this_o matter_n the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n gregory_n and_o there_o they_o shall_v find_v the_o condemnation_n of_o this_o supremacy_n more_o express_o then_o yet_o i_o have_v say_v to_o conclude_v the_o emperor_n have_v call_v general_a council_n &_o the_o patriarch_n and._n metropolitan_n those_o that_o be_v nationall_n and_o provincial_a they_o that_o be_v patriarch_n every_o one_o be_v precedent_n over_o the_o see_v of_o his_o patriarchshippe_n and_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o his_o deputy_n in_o general_a council_n the_o patriarch_n or_o chief_a bishop_n go_v not_o to_o seek_v their_o pall_v at_o rome_n but_o be_v canonical_o elect_v over_o those_o place_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o appear_v by_o those_o epistle_n themselves_o of_o gregory_n the_o great_a when_o he_o be_v choose_v 169._o exhibit_v unto_o they_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n by_o a_o synodall_n epistle_n as_o they_o do_v to_o he_o each_o one_o of_o they_o have_v a_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n over_o his_o own_o and_o none_o appeal_v from_o they_o no_o not_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o beyond_o the_o sea_n who_o have_v no_o patriarch_n in_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n i_o demand_v then_o by_o what_o mark_v they_o can_v show_v we_o that_o supremacy_n in_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n be_v it_o but_o by_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o see_v the_o course_n from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o from_o council_n to_o council_n until_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n six_o hundred_o and_o more_o when_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n kill_v his_o master_n maurice_n and_o invade_v the_o empire_n and_o to_o get_v favour_n of_o the_o roman_n after_o so_o curse_a and_o detestable_a murder_n gain_v boniface_n the_o three_o their_o bishop_n declare_v he_o to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n against_o that_o that_o gregory_n his_o predecessor_n have_v a_o little_a before_o so_o hotelye_o fight_v against_o if_o the_o church_n have_v be_v so_o long_a time_n without_o a_o head_n what_o do_v the_o member_n then_o and_o if_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n then_o why_o less_o now_o also_o whence_o come_v it_o that_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v for_o such_o a_o one_o it_o have_v such_o strength_n and_o always_o afterward_o grow_v weak_a and_o decay_v again_o be_v it_o not_o notable_a that_o all_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v ignorant_a of_o so_o healthful_a a_o doctrine_n hide_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o boniface_n the_o three_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v find_v it_o out_o that_o such_o so_o necessary_a privilege_n shall_v be_v conceal_v for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o most_o happy_a age_n and_o to_o the_o most_o quick_a sight_v person_n which_o ever_o be_v that_o so_o many_o christian_a emperor_n shall_v make_v no_o account_n of_o it_o and_o one_o phocas_n a_o execrable_a murderer_n shall_v be_v the_o first_o to_o give_v authority_n unto_o it_o but_o as_o the_o papacy_n must_v needs_o spring_v of_o the_o ruin_n of_o rome_n &_o the_o second_o beast_n of_o the_o carrion_n of_o the_o first_o so_o also_o must_v it_o needs_o he_o that_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o that_o of_o the_o first_o king_n be_v must_v be_v found_v and_o build_v upon_o murder_n against_o these_o decree_n of_o the_o general_a council_n they_o blush_v not_o to_o allege_v unto_o we_o those_o goodly_a book_n of_o clement_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v a_o little_a before_o that_o same_o ridiculous_a epistle_n of_o anaclet_n rogamus_fw-la that_o cephas_n be_v asmuch_o to_o say_v as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o same_o authentical_a revelation_n of_o pope_n marcellus_n of_o peter_n seat_n to_o be_v remove_v from_o antioch_n to_o rome_n vlt._n and_o such_o other_o beggarly_a trumpery_n of_o that_o decree_n which_o some_o even_o of_o their_o own_o side_n do_v deride_v also_o certain_a other_o epistle_n of_o pope_n leo_n who_o labour_v thereby_o asmuch_o as_n he_o can_v to_o make_v we_o credit_v the_o latin_a church_n but_o we_o know_v that_o none_o must_v be_v judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o if_o as_o gerson_n &_o panormitan_n say_v one_o lay_v man_n may_v set_v himself_o have_v the_o holy_a scripture_n on_o his_o side_n against_o a_o whole_a general_a council_n which_o err_v from_o it_o by_o a_o more_o strong_a reason_n may_v the_o whole_a primitive_a church_n oppose_v itself_o &_o all_o the_o whole_a scripture_n have_v all_o the_o general_a council_n on_o her_o side_n that_o be_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 600._o year_n against_o the_o tyranny_n of_o one_o man_n alone_o which_o can_v allege_v any_o thing_n but_o his_o own_o ambition_n yea_o &_o against_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o some_o pope_n &_o yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o shuffle_v in_o under_o the_o name_n of_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n rome_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v notwithstanding_o that_o a_o good_a time_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o attempt_v to_o establish_v a_o spiritual_a monarchy_n at_o rome_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o temporal_a which_o make_v they_o to_o be_v envy_v for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n begin_v by_o abel_n as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v and_o babylon_n by_o cain_n and_o likewise_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o very_o quick_o after_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v lay_v satan_n lay_v also_o the_o foundation_n of_o antichrist_n 2._o in_o paul_n his_o time_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o work_v when_o one_o say_v that_o he_o be_v of_o apollo_n another_o that_o he_o be_v of_o paul_n and_o another_o of_o cephas_n victor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n enterprise_v to_o excommunicate_v all_o asia_n for_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n 6._o but_o he_o be_v most_o lively_o reprove_v by_o irenee_n steven_n also_o receive_v the_o schismatic_n of_o africa_n against_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o appeal_v beyond_o the_o sea_n but_o cyprian_n call_v he_o proud_a and_o ignorant_a and_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n hold_v about_o the_o self_n same_o time_n set_v itself_o against_o he_o julius_n in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n begin_v to_o establish_v his_o empire_n but_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a limit_v he_o his_o power_n bring_v he_o to_o the_o bound_n and_o skantling_n of_o other_o yea_o 5.4.101.105_o in_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n where_o saint_n augustine_n be_v present_a three_o bishop_n of_o rome_n one_o after_o another_o
chase_v the_o emperor_n to_o constantinople_n and_o set_v himself_o in_o full_a liberty_n of_o all_o that_o quarter_n and_o in_o deed_n than_o cease_v the_o exarchates_n that_o be_v dukedom_n so_o call_v that_o have_v endure_v six_o hundred_o year_n that_o be_v as_o the_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o a_o part_n of_o italy_n the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n drive_v away_o the_o lombard_n thereupon_o do_v invade_v the_o kingdom_n of_o italy_n the_o pope_n more_o fear_v they_o than_o those_o who_o he_o have_v drive_v away_o because_o that_o they_o be_v his_o more_o nigh_o neighbour_n at_o that_o time_n there_o govern_v in_o france_n the_o race_n of_o martel_n very_o desirous_a to_o aspire_v the_o pope_n therefore_o put_v himself_o into_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o frenchman_n against_o the_o lombard_n and_o pepin_n the_o son_n of_o martel_n he_o pass_v into_o italy_n with_o the_o power_n of_o france_n who_z vanquish_v they_o the_o issue_n be_v that_o pope_n zacharie_n in_o recompense_n dispense_v with_o the_o frenchman_n for_o their_o oath_n make_v to_o their_o natural_a prince_n chilperick_n who_o leave_v the_o government_n to_o the_o martel_n more_o subtle_a than_o himself_o and_o crown_v pepin_n chief_a of_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n forbid_v the_o prince_n and_o people_n of_o france_n upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o choose_v any_o other_o then_o of_o pippin_n race_n contrariwise_o pepin_n give_v unto_o he_o the_o dukedom_n or_o lieutenantship_n of_o ravenna_n &_o pentapolis_n which_o contain_v 29._o city_n codem_fw-la only_o reserve_v unto_o himself_o the_o sovereignty_n and_o the_o power_n to_o choose_v the_o pope_n the_o which_o law_n be_v afterwards_o release_v by_o lewis_n the_o son_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a although_o that_o some_o emperor_n put_v they_o in_o practice_n afterward_o as_o the_o history_n be_v full_a thereof_o and_o so_o likewise_o behold_v he_o the_o head_n of_o the_o spiritualty_n because_o he_o maintain_v the_o murderer_n of_o his_o master_n and_o temporal_a lord_n because_o he_o crown_v a_o subject_n in_o the_o place_n of_o his_o natural_a prince_n &_o this_o beginning_n of_o the_o temporalty_n grow_v up_o by_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o house_n of_o anjou_n and_o arragon_n in_o italy_n and_o afterwards_o of_o the_o emperor_n of_o germany_n and_o of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n till_o it_o come_v to_o that_o state_n wherein_o we_o now_o see_v it_o in_o these_o last_o time_n this_o be_v after_o the_o time_n that_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n which_o christ_n promise_v to_o s._n peter_n be_v change_v into_o the_o key_n of_o power_n &_o the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n be_v employ_v to_o excommunicate_v all_o prince_n people_n &_o kingdom_n which_o will_v not_o obey_v they_o until_o they_o have_v leave_v they_o for_o a_o pray_v and_o cut_v they_o of_o from_o salvation_n without_o acception_n of_o any_o person_n this_o be_v in_o that_o time_n that_o these_o gay_a interpretation_n be_v breed_v that_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o father_n aswel_n in_o heaven_n as_o in_o earth_n therefore_o the_o pope_n absolute_o command_v both_o one_o &_o other_o also_o god_n translate_v kingdom_n from_o one_o nation_n to_o another_o ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o establish_v and_o to_o put_v down_o as_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o whereupon_o king_n and_o emperor_n of_o blind_a zeal_n begin_v to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n reiudicata_fw-la both_o present_a and_o by_o their_o letter_n and_o to_o hold_v his_o stirrup_n this_o be_v in_o that_o time_n also_o that_o pope_n boniface_n the_o eight_o cause_v this_o to_o pass_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n ecclesiam_fw-la that_o the_o pope_n be_v sovereign_a both_o of_o the_o spiritualty_n and_o temporalty_n show_v himself_o in_o a_o jubilee_n with_o a_o key_n in_o one_o hand_n and_o a_o sword_n in_o another_o that_o pope_n clement_n the_o five_o his_o successor_n not_o content_a to_o command_v king_n and_o emperor_n cadem_fw-la take_v upon_o he_o by_o a_o express_a bull_n to_o command_v angel_n that_o they_o shall_v execute_v his_o will._n to_o be_v short_a one_o have_v conclude_v and_o decide_v at_o rota_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o parliament_n of_o pope_n at_o rome_n that_o god_n hold_v for_o well_o do_v all_o that_o be_v do_v of_o the_o pope_n that_o his_o will_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o right_a and_o righteousness_n that_o he_o can_v absolute_o do_v in_o this_o world_n all_o that_o god_n can_v do_v see_v he_o be_v all_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n that_o if_o he_o change_v his_o purpose_n baldus_n it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o god_n change_v he_o that_o when_o he_o send_v thousand_o of_o his_o brethren_n to_o hell_n papa_n none_o may_v therein_o reprove_v he_o that_o his_o power_n extend_v itself_o to_o heaven_n and_o earth_n yea_o and_o to_o hell_n that_o none_o may_v appeal_v from_o he_o to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v ordain_v against_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n as_o great_a than_o saint_n paul_n and_o against_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o great_a than_o any_o author_n thereof_o and_o yet_o one_o man_n have_v go_v further_o for_o one_o have_v dispute_v whether_o he_o may_v ordain_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n whether_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o more_o power_n then_o s._n peter_n whether_o he_o be_v simple_o a_o man_n or_o as_z god_n to_o be_v short_a the_o devil_n have_v pass_v so_o far_o in_o this_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n 1._o that_o one_o dispute_v in_o the_o school_n a_o little_a before_o luther_n come_v and_o somewhat_o after_o whether_o the_o pope_n participate_v not_o with_o both_o nature_n the_o divine_a &_o humane_a with_o jesus_n christ_n and_o what_o can_v the_o devil_n say_v more_o if_o he_o have_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o have_v destroy_v the_o church_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o people_n do_v worship_n this_o monster_n &_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v clap_v their_o hand_n at_o he_o &_o destroy_v their_o kingdom_n to_o serve_v his_o lust_n &_o sacrifice_v yet_o every_o day_n their_o poor_a subject_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n at_o his_o foot_n who_o will_v have_v believe_v this_o except_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v foretell_v it_o and_o who_o will_v believe_v it_o after_o we_o when_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n shall_v have_v destroy_v he_o but_o which_o be_v more_o marvelous_a when_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v intolerable_a he_o never_o dare_v allege_v in_o the_o council_n and_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o old_a church_n one_o only_a text_n of_o scripture_n to_o ground_v his_o supremacy_n on_o and_o now_o that_o it_o be_v so_o much_o beyond_o the_o bound_n that_o it_o spurn_v the_o earth_n under_o foot_n thereof_o that_o it_o threaten_v heaven_n that_o it_o advance_v itself_o so_o far_o that_o it_o may_v be_v above_o god_n himself_o they_o be_v so_o impudent_a and_o so_o shameless_a but_o so_o she_o must_v be_v that_o be_v a_o harlot_n that_o they_o allege_v s._n peter_n see_v and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o key_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o he_o as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o more_o eye_n in_o the_o world_n to_o read_v nor_o sense_n in_o man_n to_o judge_v let_v they_o not_o therefore_o ground_v their_o tyranny_n upon_o this_o dabo_fw-la tibi_fw-la i_o will_v give_v thou_o which_o jesus_n christ_n speak_v to_o s._n peter_n for_o between_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n there_o be_v no_o likeness_n or_o agreement_n but_o rather_o if_o they_o will_v ground_v themselves_o upon_o some_o text_n of_o scripture_n let_v they_o allege_v that_o tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la i_o will_v give_v thou_o which_o sathan_n use_v to_o jesus_n christ_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o say_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n which_o thou_o see_v if_o thou_o will_v worship_v i_o that_o be_v for_o worship_v the_o devil_n they_o have_v that_o they_o have_v and_o not_o for_o any_o other_o title_n they_o can_v allege_v but_o i_o suppose_v that_o now_o with_o the_o licence_n of_o all_o the_o reader_n i_o may_v conclude_v by_o these_o proof_n contain_v in_o these_o two_o chapiter_n that_o which_o follow_v that_o the_o essential_a head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n that_o under_o he_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a in_o dignity_n and_o power_n that_o after_o they_o the_o bishop_n be_v equal_a amongst_o themselves_o &_o every_o one_o in_o his_o ministry_n occupy_v the_o place_n of_o christ_n that_o none_o may_v be_v the_o ministerial_a head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n can_v pretend_v this_o title_n neither_o by_o god_n law_n nor_o man_v that_o the_o first_o room_n that_o he_o have_v be_v by_o reason_n of_o
the_o dignity_n of_o the_o city_n but_o that_o all_o that_o be_v more_o be_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o by_o usurpation_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o ministerial_a head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o can_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v less_o subject_a to_o error_n than_o other_o bishop_n and_o patriarch_n neither_o the_o latin_a church_n less_o than_o those_o of_o greece_n &_o other_o of_o the_o east_n and_o so_o we_o return_v notwithstanding_o their_o exception_n to_o our_o former_a conclusion_n that_o the_o article_n ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v overthrow_v and_o all_o their_o tradition_n &_o invention_n subject_a to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o other_o church_n that_o the_o pope_n in_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o be_v so_o in_o deed_n be_v the_o antichrist_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o can_v be_v receive_v with_o any_o other_o than_o the_o papistical_a doctrine_n chap._n ix_o the_o pope_n not_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o say_v he_o be_v and_o have_v no_o other_o title_n to_o prove_v this_o general_a lieutenant_n ship_n which_o he_o so_o proud_o exercise_v we_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o plague_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n a_o tyrant_n in_o the_o common_a weal_n &_o antichrist_n in_o the_o church_n and_o for_o to_o prove_v this_o i_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o particular_a explication_n of_o those_o prediction_n which_o be_v in_o daniel_n daniel_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n &_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n apoca._n which_o in_o time_n past_a be_v darken_v but_o now_o be_v make_v clear_a for_o also_o many_o learned_a man_n not_o only_o of_o our_o time_n but_o 300._o year_n ago_o have_v make_v those_o book_n plain_a amidst_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o world_n &_o cruelty_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o i_o say_v that_o although_o he_o be_v not_o so_o lively_o paint_v out_o unto_o we_o as_o he_o be_v in_o those_o foresay_a place_n yet_o his_o doctrine_n ought_v to_o make_v we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o very_a antichrist_n with_o who_o the_o church_n be_v threaten_v and_o that_o there_o can_v not_o be_v in_o christendom_n any_o thing_n more_o pernicious_a than_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v in_o first_o to_o take_v away_o all_o doubt_n the_o scripture_n speak_v unto_o we_o of_o many_o antichrist_n for_o every_o heretic_n which_o set_v himself_o against_o the_o truth_n he_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n a_o antichrist_n but_o it_o speak_v unto_o we_o of_o one_o amongst_o other_o who_o shall_v have_v his_o seat_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v usurp_v god_n place_n who_o as_o origen_n say_v matt._n must_v be_v the_o great_a antichrist_n among_o other_o antichrist_n this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o we_o have_v now_o to_o speak_v second_o when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o antichrist_n it_o say_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o apostasy_n or_o a_o fall_a back_n from_o the_o faith_n also_o that_o that_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o work_v in_o paul_n his_o time_n 2._o and_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o otherwise_o be_v destroy_v but_o by_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 13.15.16.17_o again_o that_o he_o must_v build_v his_o greatness_n upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o give_v life_n to_o that_o lose_a beast_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v expound_v to_o this_o empire_n and_o namely_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o xx_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n 2._o &_o chrysostome_n upon_o that_o place_n where_o s._n paul_n handle_v this_o matter_n and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o roman_a empire_n fall_v by_o little_a &_o little_a and_o piece_n by_o piece_n it_o follow_v then_o that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o one_o man_n alone_o which_o must_v come_v at_o one_o instant_a of_o time_n but_o be_v a_o estate_n seat_n and_o succession_n of_o man_n a_o empire_n lift_v up_o against_o jesus_n christ_n as_o we_o see_v the_o scripture_n under_o the_o name_n of_o certain_a beast_n to_o describe_v empire_n and_o this_o also_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o s._n augustine_n upon_o that_o place_n three_o antichrist_n be_v call_v that_o false_a prophet_n vomit_v out_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o most_o high_a his_o empire_n therefore_o consist_v in_o false_a doctrine_n &_o not_o in_o arm_n he_o be_v call_v a_o woman_n &_o a_o whore_n he_o shall_v therefore_o wind_v in_o himself_o and_o come_v in_o by_o pleasant_a way_n sleight_n and_o flattery_n deceyve_a man_n through_o his_o craft_n &_o draw_v they_o to_o his_o spiritual_a whoredom_n which_o be_v idolatry_n he_o be_v also_o call_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n as_o judas_n again_o he_o shall_v not_o assail_v the_o church_n by_o open_a force_n but_o he_o shall_v betray_v she_o with_o a_o kiss_n and_o shall_v not_o enter_v by_o the_o breach_n or_o by_o a_o strong_a scale_a ladder_n but_o by_o counterfeit_v the_o key_n by_o paint_a emblem_n and_o secret_o like_o a_o thief_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o empire_n which_o consist_v in_o force_n and_o arm_n they_o be_v figure_v in_o the_o scripture_n under_o the_o name_n of_o wolf_n lion_n bear_n and_o such_o other_o raven_a beast_n whereas_o for_o this_o you_o have_v but_o woman_n whoredom_n cup_n drincking_n enchantment_n that_o be_v to_o say_v deceit_n craft_n and_o subtlety_n whereupon_o the_o schoolman_n themselves_o have_v conclude_v that_o this_o chief_a antichrist_n which_o be_v here_o describe_v can_v neither_o be_v mahomet_n nor_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o turk_n four_o he_o be_v proper_o call_v antichrist_n and_o not_o antithee_o that_o be_v to_o say_v contrary_a to_o christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o not_o simple_o against_o god_n therefore_o particular_o he_o shall_v be_v against_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n consist_v in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o mediatorship_n &_o in_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n this_o than_o shall_v be_v the_o special_a doctrine_n that_o he_o will_v chief_o labour_v to_o abolish_v it_o be_v oftentimes_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v there_o acknowledge_v as_o god_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n or_o shall_v preach_v direct_o against_o christ_n the_o church_n will_v not_o suffer_v this_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o nor_o suffer_v he_o to_o reign_v 11.14_o it_o be_v likewise_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v two_o horn_n like_a to_o the_o lamb_n speak_v notwithstanding_o as_o the_o dragon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v counterfeit_v the_o doctrine_n and_o holiness_n of_o christ_n although_o he_o speak_v nothing_o but_o impiety_n as_o satan_n do_v it_o follow_v therefore_o to_o make_v these_o mark_n to_o agree_v together_o that_o it_o must_v be_v that_o antichrist_n of_o who_o now_o the_o controversy_n be_v that_o he_o must_v speak_v in_o show_n as_o christ_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o effect_n against_o christ_n and_o honour_v he_o in_o word_n and_o yet_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o he_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o glory_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a antichrist_n of_o who_o the_o question_n be_v who_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o christ_n shall_v overthrow_v his_o doctrine_n and_o put_v himself_o in_o christ_n his_o place_n saint_n augustine_n handle_v this_o matter_n do_v not_o otherwise_o understand_v it_o 6._o let_v we_o not_o regard_v say_v he_o the_o tongue_n but_o the_o deed_n antichrist_n be_v a_o liar_n which_o make_v profession_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o deny_v he_o in_o effect_n and_o a_o little_a after_o how_o say_v thou_o that_o i_o deny_v he_o in_o effect_n because_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v for_o us._n chrysostome_n say_v 49._o that_o he_o must_v be_v know_v by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o neither_o by_o title_n miracle_n nor_o word_n of_o holiness_n saint_n hilary_n say_v auxenti_fw-la that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v contrary_v to_o christ_n under_o opinion_n of_o a_o hypocritical_a and_o feign_a godliness_n and_o in_o another_o place_n oh_o you_o fool_n who_o be_v move_v and_o ravish_v and_o catch_v in_o love_n with_o word_n and_o gorgeous_a seelinge_n of_o church_n do_v you_o doubt_v that_o this_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n it_o behoove_v we_o now_o therefore_o to_o consider_v who_o it_o be_v that_o sit_v in_o the_o church_n who_o speak_v more_o of_o christ_n and_o jest_n esteem_v he_o who_o more_o honour_v he_o with_o traitorous_a kiss_n and_o blaspheme_v more_o against_o his_o come_n who_o in_o the_o chair_n of_o christ_n be_v
more_o against_o christ_n for_o this_o same_o undoubtly_o be_v the_o true_a antichrist_n let_v we_o begin_v at_o the_o person_n of_o the_o pope_n christ_n have_v declare_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n antichrist_n that_o he_o flee_v when_o they_o will_v have_v make_v he_o a_o king_n that_o he_o render_v obedience_n even_o unto_o the_o least_o magistrate_n and_o command_v all_o those_o that_o be_v he_o to_o do_v after_o his_o example_n contrariwise_o the_o pope_n say_v that_o he_o be_v king_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n dispose_v of_o all_o empire_n tread_v emperor_n under_o his_o foot_n burn_v with_o fire_n and_o condemn_v to_o hell_n all_o those_o that_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o such_o a_o one_o and_o all_o this_o because_o christ_n have_v say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o of_o the_o father_n aswell_o in_o heaven_n as_o in_o earth_n i_o ask_v of_o any_o one_o what_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n there_o be_v between_o these_o two_o and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o in_o allege_v jesus_n christ_n to_o mock_v christ_n himself_o again_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n vouchsafe_v to_o abase_v himself_o low_a than_o angel_n and_o under_o man_n themselves_o to_o work_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o man_n quite_o contrary_a lift_v up_o himself_o above_o king_n and_o above_o the_o angel_n and_o above_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n and_o have_v cause_v man_n to_o dispute_v that_o he_o be_v not_o simple_o a_o man_n but_o a_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n with_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o have_v the_o fountain_n and_o root_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o he_o to_o be_v short_a whereas_o christ_n submit_v himself_o under_o heaven_n earth_n and_o hell_n he_o will_v command_v king_n angel_n and_o devil_n and_o all_o this_o under_o colour_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o word_n which_o christ_n have_v deliver_v to_o his_o minister_n i_o ask_v god_n be_v make_v man_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n how_o it_o can_v be_v that_o this_o man_n which_o make_v himself_o god_n shall_v be_v any_o other_o than_o that_o son_n of_o perdition_n come_v for_o the_o perdition_n of_o the_o world_n but_o we_o must_v see_v how_o he_o have_v asmuch_o as_o lay_v in_o he_o make_v void_a the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o salvation_n we_o have_v by_o the_o same_o we_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o that_o man_n continual_o do_v nothing_o but_o offend_v god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v as_o possible_a for_o we_o of_o our_o own_o nature_n to_o keep_v ourselves_o therefrom_o as_o to_o stay_v our_o pulse_n or_o to_o hold_v in_o the_o wind_n of_o our_o breath_n these_o offence_n also_o be_v so_o infinite_a be_v and_o blaspheme_v more_o against_o his_o come_n who_o in_o the_o chair_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o against_o christ_n for_o this_o same_o undoubtly_o be_v the_o true_a antichrist_n let_v we_o begin_v at_o the_o person_n of_o the_o pope_n christ_n have_v declare_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n antichrist_n that_o he_o flee_v when_o they_o will_v have_v make_v he_o a_o king_n that_o he_o render_v obedience_n even_o unto_o the_o least_o magistrate_n and_o command_v all_o those_o that_o be_v he_o to_o do_v after_o his_o example_n contrariwise_o the_o pope_n say_v that_o he_o be_v king_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n dispose_v of_o all_o empire_n tread_v emperor_n under_o his_o foot_n burn_v with_o fire_n and_o condemn_v to_o hell_n all_o those_o that_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o such_o a_o one_o and_o all_o this_o because_o christ_n have_v say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o of_o the_o father_n aswell_o in_o heaven_n as_o in_o earth_n i_o ask_v of_o any_o one_o what_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n there_o be_v between_o these_o two_o and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o in_o allege_v jesus_n christ_n to_o mock_v christ_n himself_o again_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n vouchsafe_v to_o abase_v himself_o low_a than_o angel_n and_o under_o man_n themselves_o to_o work_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o man_n quite_o contrary_a lift_v up_o himself_o above_o king_n and_o above_o the_o angel_n and_o above_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n and_o have_v cause_v man_n to_o dispute_v that_o he_o be_v not_o simple_o a_o man_n but_o a_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n with_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o have_v the_o fountain_n and_o root_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o he_o to_o be_v short_a whereas_o christ_n submit_v himself_o under_o heaven_n earth_n and_o hell_n he_o will_v command_v king_n angel_n and_o devil_n and_o all_o this_o under_o colour_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o word_n which_o christ_n have_v deliver_v to_o his_o minister_n i_o ask_v god_n be_v make_v man_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n how_o it_o can_v be_v that_o this_o man_n which_o make_v himself_o god_n shall_v be_v any_o other_o than_o that_o son_n of_o perdition_n come_v for_o the_o perdition_n of_o the_o world_n but_o we_o must_v see_v how_o he_o have_v asmuch_o as_o lay_v in_o he_o make_v void_a the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o salvation_n we_o have_v by_o the_o same_o we_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o that_o man_n continual_o do_v nothing_o but_o offend_v god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v as_o possible_a for_o we_o of_o our_o own_o nature_n to_o keep_v ourselves_o therefrom_o as_o to_o stay_v our_o pulse_n or_o to_o hold_v in_o the_o wind_n of_o our_o breath_n these_o offence_n also_o be_v so_o infinite_a be_v commit_v against_o he_o which_o be_v infinite_a that_o they_o deserve_v a_o infinite_a punishment_n whereto_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n together_o be_v not_o able_a to_o satisfy_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v therefore_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o person_n must_v descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o satisfy_v by_o his_o infinite_a merit_n for_o our_o infinite_a demerit_n and_o not_o one_o man_n can_v ever_o hope_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o father_n if_o his_o justice_n have_v not_o be_v execute_v upon_o his_o own_o son_n this_o be_v that_o which_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v send_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a and_o alone_a saviour_n thereof_o that_o he_o be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o etc_n etc_n and_o this_o be_v it_o wherein_o consist_v all_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n but_o see_v how_o this_o good_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n dispense_v with_o this_o first_o of_o all_o he_o have_v bury_v the_o scripture_n in_o forgetfulness_n forbid_v the_o read_v thereof_o unto_o the_o people_n leave_v they_o nothing_o but_o rosaire_n legend_n of_o saint_n and_o such_o other_o baggage_n that_o be_v to_o say_v asmuch_o as_n lie_v in_o he_o he_o have_v put_v out_o the_o light_n to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o illusion_n may_v be_v the_o more_o of_o force_n amidst_o the_o darkness_n and_o we_o have_v see_v many_o burn_a only_a and_o simple_o for_o have_v read_v it_o moreover_o whereas_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o convince_v a_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o gospel_n to_o teach_v he_o the_o remedy_n in_o christ_n the_o pope_n doctor_n have_v teach_v that_o a_o man_n as_o he_o be_v of_o his_o own_o nature_n can_v love_v god_n above_o all_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o that_o at_o the_o first_o man_n be_v save_v by_o keep_v the_o natural_a law_n afterward_o by_o fulfil_a the_o law_n of_o moses_n &_o now_o christian_n by_o keep_v the_o gospel_n if_o it_o be_v so_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o that_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o law_n engender_v sin_n that_o it_o be_v come_v upon_o we_o 7.7_o to_o multiply_v transgression_n etc_n etc_n also_o what_o shall_v the_o gospel_n have_v above_o the_o law_n christ_n above_o the_o shadow_n and_o wherefore_o shall_v not_o his_o come_a change_n the_o law_n into_o grace_n now_o to_o turn_v away_o the_o people_n from_o their_o physician_n there_o be_v no_o short_a and_o ready_a means_n then_o to_o persuade_v they_o that_o they_o be_v whole_a or_o if_o they_o feel_v in_o any_o sort_n their_o disease_n that_o they_o may_v cure_v themselves_o without_o any_o physician_n this_o be_v that_o from_o whence_o be_v spring_v these_o goodly_a pharisaical_a proposition_n assertione_fw-la that_o all_o the_o act_n of_o charity_n absolute_o deserve_v everlasting_a life_n that_o a_o man_n may_v work_v his_o own_o salvation_n in_o this_o
thereupon_o always_o after_o against_o this_o open_a apostasy_n than_o all_o the_o church_n of_o greece_n dace_z illyricum_n etc_n etc_n do_v oppose_v themselves_o even_o to_o the_o accuse_v of_o pope_n symmachus_n before_o theodoricus_n the_o king_n of_o the_o goth_n for_o that_o he_o vaunt_v himself_o not_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o reprehension_n of_o any_o spain_n and_o england_n also_o be_v a_o long_a time_n without_o receive_v the_o legate_n of_o rome_n one_o claudius_n bishop_n of_o thurine_n in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a write_v very_o learned_o against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o against_o his_o doctrine_n yea_o about_o the_o reign_n of_o hugh_n capet_n capeto_fw-la there_o be_v a_o council_n hold_v at_o rheims_n which_o deny_v unto_o he_o all_o obedience_n and_o pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v antichrist_n but_o final_o as_o it_o be_v breed_v of_o the_o superfluous_a and_o evil_a humour_n of_o the_o church_n so_o it_o be_v skilful_a to_o nourish_v itself_o of_o the_o faction_n enmity_n and_o division_n of_o christendom_n that_o one_o in_o despite_n of_o other_o have_v suffer_v all_o to_o go_v to_o wrack_n son_n now_o if_o we_o shall_v read_v that_o which_o saint_n bernard_n write_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1140._o aswell_o in_o his_o epistle_n as_o in_o his_o book_n of_o consideration_n to_o pope_n eugenius_n they_o be_v nothing_o but_o lamentation_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n like_v to_o those_o of_o jeremy_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n or_o thundringe_v against_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n who_o show_v himself_o in_o his_o time_n he_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n court_n be_v a_o park_n of_o devil_n that_o they_o usurp_v a_o unlawful_a and_o a_o intolerable_a authority_n that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o more_o show_v of_o peter_n succession_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o time_n be_v merchant_n enrich_v with_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o whore_n that_o in_o stead_n of_o keep_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n they_o make_v port_n sale_n of_o she_o and_o prostitute_a and_o lay_v her_o open_a to_o all_o the_o lecher_n of_o the_o world_n to_o commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o and_o a_o little_a after_o have_v say_v upon_o the_o 91._o psalm_n 91._o that_o antichrist_n shall_v have_v his_o seat_n in_o the_o south_n part_n he_o add_v what_o differ_v then_o the_o estate_n of_o our_o church_n from_o that_o same_o pestilent_a estate_n which_o walk_v in_o darkness_n what_o differ_v it_o more_o from_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n therefore_o your_o say_v he_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n the_o state_n of_o antichrist_n he_o make_v three_o express_a satyr_n against_o the_o pope_n &_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o he_o that_o will_v allege_v all_o that_o be_v write_v to_o that_o end_n he_o must_v here_o put_v in_o his_o whole_a book_n now_o after_o the_o manifest_a apostasy_n and_o fall_v away_o of_o the_o popedom_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o bring_v forth_o so_o excellent_a a_o man_n as_o he_o be_v etc_n francis_n petrarch_n the_o archdeacon_n of_o parma_n and_o a_o cannon_n of_o milan_n live_v about_o the_o year_n 1350._o who_o we_o may_v call_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o good_a learning_n the_o light_n of_o his_o age_n but_o i_o will_v not_o say_v how_o he_o decifer_v out_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o sonnet_n under_o the_o name_n of_o babylon_n call_v it_o whore_n the_o school_n of_o error_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o heresy_n for_o some_o will_v say_v that_o much_o be_v permit_v to_o poetry_n but_o i_o beseech_v the_o reader_n to_o read_v his_o latin_a epistle_n which_o be_v full_a of_o gravity_n zeal_n and_o doctrine_n he_o say_v there_o in_o plain_a term_n that_o in_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o shaveling_n there_o be_v neither_o faith_n godliness_n nor_o truth_n that_o the_o pope_n chair_n be_v the_o chair_n of_o lie_v that_o this_o be_v a_o fall_v away_o of_o a_o people_n which_o under_o the_o banner_n of_o christ_n rebel_n against_o christ_n and_o fight_v for_o satan_n that_o they_o esteem_v the_o gospel_n but_o for_o fable_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o dream_n he_o compare_v the_o pope_n to_o judas_n who_o betray_v jesus_n christ_n with_o a_o kiss_n and_o his_o clergy_n to_o the_o jew_n which_o say_v unto_o he_o aue_fw-la rex_fw-la judaeorun_n all_o hail_n king_n of_o the_o jew_n his_o prelate_n to_o the_o pharisee_n who_o in_o mockerye_o clothe_v he_o with_o purple_a and_o afterwards_o crucify_v he_o in_o the_o mount_n of_o calvary_n and_o after_o he_o say_v deny_v it_o now_o if_o thou_o can_v that_o thou_o be_v she_o which_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n john_n see_v in_o the_o spirit_n set_v down_o upon_o the_o great_a water_n thou_o be_v &_o none_o other_o that_o babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o whoredom_n of_o the_o earth_n thou_o be_v drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n thou_o be_v she_o which_o have_v make_v all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n drunken_a with_o the_o cup_n of_o thy_o poison_n if_o thou_o deny_v it_o show_v we_o some_o other_o to_o who_o these_o thing_n may_v better_o agree_v if_o thou_o can_v not_o then_o wait_v for_o that_o to_o fall_v upon_o thine_o own_o head_n which_o john_n the_o evangelist_n add_v a_o little_a after_o she_o be_v fall_v babylon_n the_o great_a and_o be_v make_v a_o habitation_n of_o devil_n etc_n etc_n but_o what_o do_v i_o say_v wait_v for_o it_o yea_o thou_o have_v it_o already_o for_o how_o much_o better_o be_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n than_o the_o devil_n thou_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n a_o kingdom_n of_o devil_n which_o reign_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o in_o man_n shape_n and_o in_o another_o place_n let_v it_o not_o my_o friend_n ever_o grieve_v thou_o to_o return_v from_o these_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o in_o deed_n what_o will_v thou_o see_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n christ_n in_o exile_n antichrist_n reign_v in_o his_o stead_n beelzebub_n the_o judge_n wolf_n let_v loose_a the_o lamb_n in_o the_o stock_n ah_o good_a god_n who_o shall_v deliver_v the_o world_n from_o this_o oppression_n who_o shall_v gather_v together_o the_o sheep_n who_o shall_v vanquish_v these_o wicked_a pastor_n shall_v there_o never_o be_v a_o limitation_n and_o end_n of_o this_o intolerable_a mischief_n now_o when_o there_o be_v such_o that_o dare_v cry_v so_o loud_a we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o there_o be_v many_o more_o that_o lament_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o be_v short_a the_o most_o notable_a spirit_n that_o the_o world_n bring_v forth_o in_o the_o most_o ignorant_a age_n and_o in_o the_o great_a thickness_n of_o darkness_n they_o perceive_v this_o some_o more_o clear_o and_o other_o as_o it_o be_v through_o a_o cloud_n unless_o it_o be_v some_o such_o as_o ambition_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n have_v blind_v insomuch_o that_o when_o abomination_n be_v come_v to_o his_o full_a top_n god_n raise_v up_o john_n hus_n hierome_n of_o prague_n wickliefe_n luther_n and_o other_o which_o have_v so_o loud_o publish_v and_o proclaim_v it_o that_o all_o the_o world_n do_v understand_v it_o and_o what_o will_v we_o more_o with_o leave_n of_o those_o good_a father_n of_o the_o council_n not_o long_o ago_o hold_v at_o trent_n we_o may_v make_v this_o syllogism_n whosoever_o will_v be_v call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n he_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n of_o pride_n and_o a_o very_a lucifer_n say_v saint_n gregory_n the_o pope_n and_o principal_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o boniface_n the_o third_o his_o successor_n take_v this_o title_n they_o which_o follow_v he_o have_v continue_v it_o and_o have_v increase_v it_o more_o &_o more_o and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n excommunicate_v all_o those_o that_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o universal_a bishop_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o all_o they_o be_v hold_v for_o excommunicate_a by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o antichrist_n yea_o but_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n will_v say_v if_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o antichrist_n whereof_o the_o church_n be_v before_o threaten_v we_o which_o be_v the_o church_n shall_v have_v know_v he_o contrariwise_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o if_o you_o have_v know_v he_o for_o antichrist_n he_o have_v not_o be_v antichrist_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o pharisee_n say_v when_o christ_n come_v if_o this_o be_v christ_n who_o shall_v know_v he_o better_o than_o we_o we_o have_v the_o church_n we_o have_v the_o scripture_n we_o be_v the_o interpreter_n thereof_o we_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n it_o can_v escape_v we_o
as_o athanasius_n also_o &_o a_o few_o of_o the_o best_a sort_n with_o he_o at_o rome_n during_o the_o time_n that_o the_o arrian_n be_v favour_v of_o constantius_n the_o emperor_n spoil_v and_o infect_v his_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o even_o so_o likewise_o we_o at_o this_o day_n in_o right_n be_v of_o the_o poor_a church_n of_o france_n of_o italy_n and_o other_o place_n which_o antichrist_n hold_v by_o the_o throat_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o abandon_v their_o salvation_n and_o assoon_o as_o antichrist_n and_o his_o maintainer_n shall_v be_v go_v with_o all_o the_o infection_n which_o they_o have_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v be_v altogether_o ready_a to_o draw_v near_o unto_o they_o to_o join_v with_o they_o as_o nigh_o as_o ever_o we_o do_v and_o to_o run_v to_o the_o church_n with_o they_o &_o there_o to_o rejoice_v together_o for_o their_o deliverance_n let_v the_o wolf_n be_v go_v out_o of_o their_o fold_n &_o behold_v we_o all_o ready_a to_o enter_v in_o in_o mean_a time_n we_o will_v pray_v unto_o god_n to_o drive_v he_o away_o that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o under_o his_o claw_n &_o will_v show_v they_o this_o mercy_n &_o we_o will_v enforce_v ourselves_o all_o that_o we_o can_v to_o deliver_v they_o to_o be_v short_a haereticos_fw-la we_o be_v kuit_v with_o they_o in_o doctrine_n if_o they_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o we_o condenne_v that_o of_o the_o pope_n where_o with_o he_o oppress_v their_o conscience_n also_o we_o be_v in_o true_a charity_n for_o what_o great_a charity_n can_v there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n they_o to_o rid_v the_o world_n of_o such_o a_o one_o but_o we_o renounce_v that_o tyrant_n which_o strangle_v their_o soul_n and_o see_v that_o god_n by_o his_o singular_a grace_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o he_o we_o proclaim_v open_a war_n against_o he_o for_o their_o sake_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n law_n these_o thing_n be_v well_o consider_v it_o be_v very_o easy_a for_o we_o to_o distinguish_v who_o be_v schismatic_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o author_n of_o that_o separation_n which_o be_v make_v in_o our_o time_n in_o the_o west_n church_n either_o we_o or_o our_o enemy_n the_o canon_n law_n say_v doctores_fw-la that_o schism_n must_v not_o be_v consider_v neither_o in_o the_o number_n nor_o place_n but_o by_o the_o cause_n &_o that_o he_o be_v a_o schismatic_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o schism_n &_o not_o he_o which_o begin_v the_o separation_n even_o altogether_o like_a as_o he_o which_o deny_v the_o law_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o process_n and_o not_o he_o which_o first_o begin_v now_o we_o have_v require_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o prelate_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o ancient_a form_n desire_v to_o remain_v unite_v with_o our_o brethren_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o agree_v unto_o we_o they_o have_v excommunicate_v we_o without_o ever_o hear_v we_o the_o prelate_n therefore_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o schismatic_n and_o not_o we_o who_o demand_n nothing_o else_o but_o reformation_n to_o make_v we_o at_o one_o also_o the_o canon_n say_v that_o the_o essential_a and_o material_a cause_n of_o all_o schism_n be_v want_v of_o charity_n passim_fw-la now_o for_o our_o part_n we_o have_v offer_v our_o life_n to_o death_n to_o recover_v our_o brethren_n from_o error_n and_o contrariwise_o the_o prelate_n of_o rome_n to_o draw_v we_o from_o that_o they_o say_v we_o be_v what_o earnest_a request_n soever_o we_o can_v make_v they_o will_v yet_o never_o grant_v unto_o we_o a_o free_a council_n but_o when_o they_o have_v call_v we_o to_o their_o assembly_n it_o be_v to_o burn_v we_o and_o not_o to_o teach_v we_o and_o all_o their_o council_n be_v but_o conspiracy_n to_o kill_v we_o and_o not_o consultation_n to_o heal_v we_o and_o therefore_o the_o lack_n of_o charity_n be_v in_o they_o and_o so_o consequent_o the_o cause_n of_o schism_n also_o the_o canon_n law_n teach_v we_o glossa_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o pope_n himself_o that_o the_o pope_n which_o suffer_v a_o controversy_n to_o wax_v old_a in_o the_o church_n concern_v salvation_n he_o be_v one_o that_o seek_v after_o division_n &_o heresy_n and_o that_o if_o he_o be_v require_v to_o help_v it_o by_o a_o general_a council_n and_o do_v it_o not_o of_o apostolic_a which_o he_o shall_v be_v he_o make_v himself_o a_o apostata_fw-la and_o schismatic_a that_o as_o from_o such_o a_o one_o the_o cardinal_n prelate_n priest_n people_n and_o province_n ought_v to_o separate_v themselves_o for_o that_o asmuch_o as_n lie_v in_o he_o he_o suffer_v the_o people_n &_o child_n that_o be_v bear_v to_o grow_v under_o two_o head_n &_o into_o two_o church_n that_o all_o those_o that_o wink_n in_o that_o matter_n special_o have_v a_o charge_n and_o a_o calling_n to_o withstand_v it_o they_o be_v partaker_n with_o his_o fault_n and_o be_v schismatic_n as_o well_o as_o he_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o oath_n homage_n &_o obligation_n which_o they_o have_v make_v unto_o he_o and_o in_o deed_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o paris_n follow_v the_o foresay_a counsel_n king_n charles_n the_o six_o declare_v himself_o his_o realm_n &_o all_o his_o subject_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o pope_n john_n the_o 22._o &_o afterward_o by_o the_o same_o counsel_n cut_v of_o himself_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o benedict_n the_o thirteen_o 6._o &_o from_o gregory_n the_o 12._o admonish_a and_o require_v all_o prince_n to_o do_v the_o like_a for_o that_o say_v he_o in_o his_o protestation_n they_o will_v maintain_v division_n in_o the_o church_n by_o their_o treachery_n and_o will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o ordinary_a mean_a of_o a_o free_a council_n and_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n now_o it_o be_v eight_o score_n year_n ago_o that_o this_o strife_n begin_v in_o the_o church_n &_o after_o threescore_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o it_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o europe_n the_o prince_n and_o people_n call_v still_o for_o a_o free_a council_n and_o always_o sometime_o by_o one_o mean_a sometime_o by_o another_o the_o pope_n go_v scot_n free_a during_o all_o which_o time_n they_o seek_v all_o the_o way_n they_o can_v for_o their_o life_n ordinary_a &_o extraordinary_a to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o we_o they_o therefore_o &_o their_o maintainer_n though_o the_o salvation_n of_o christendom_n be_v not_o in_o controversy_n as_o now_o it_o be_v be_v by_o their_o own_o canon_n find_v schismatic_n &_o they_o who_o have_v wink_v at_o it_o fautor_n of_o schism_n &_o they_o who_o have_v with_o draw_v themselves_o from_o their_o obedience_n admit_v that_o their_o pope_n have_v be_v sometime_o head_n of_o the_o church_n &_o no_o antichrist_n be_v ground_v in_o the_o truth_n exempt_v from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o schism_n and_o blameless_a of_o all_o the_o mischief_n and_o disorder_n which_o through_o schism_n have_v arise_v in_o christendom_n now_o contrariwise_o if_o as_o we_o hold_v the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n &_o the_o papal_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o salvation_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o the_o service_n that_o they_o do_v in_o all_o the_o church_n that_o acknowledge_v he_o which_o they_o call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n pollute_a with_o idolatry_n they_o there_o need_v no_o long_a disputation_n whether_o man_n do_v well_o to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o he_o or_o no_o but_o rather_o to_o conclude_v full_a and_o whole_o that_o we_o be_v traitor_n to_o god_n who_o have_v create_v we_o to_o christ_n who_o have_v save_v &_o regenerate_v we_o to_o the_o church_n who_o have_v bear_v we_o to_o be_v short_a to_o our_o brethren_n &_o to_o ourselves_o if_o we_o protest_v not_o against_o his_o blasphemy_n if_o we_o withdraw_v not_o ourselves_o from_o his_o obedience_n if_o we_o renounce_v not_o his_o communion_n to_o be_v short_a if_o we_o do_v not_o our_o uttermost_a to_o make_v he_o know_v to_o every_o one_o and_o to_o deliver_v the_o world_n from_o his_o tyranny_n hereupon_o they_o object_n unto_o we_o that_o moses_n for_o the_o idolatry_n commit_v amongst_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o the_o golden_a calf_n 33._o separate_v not_o himself_o i_o grant_v it_o but_o they_o must_v add_v that_o moses_n chide_v aaron_n chastise_v the_o people_n ground_n the_o golden_a calf_n into_o powder_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o water_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n then_o that_o he_o shall_v fly_v idolatry_n because_o he_o can_v drive_v it_o out_o now_o we_o will_v not_o be_v more_o scrupulous_a than_o moses_n let_v they_o suffer_v we_o to_o beat_v their_o idol_n to_o powder_n &_o to_o cast_v idolatry_n out_o of_o their_o church_n and_o
from_o the_o temple_n but_o from_o the_o idolatry_n commit_v in_o the_o temple_n nor_o from_o the_o common_a weal_n but_o from_o the_o tyranny_n which_o oppress_v the_o common_a wealth_n nor_o from_o the_o city_n but_o from_o the_o pestilence_n which_o infect_v the_o city_n nor_o from_o the_o communion_n &_o fellowship_n of_o the_o people_n to_o who_o we_o wish_v all_o happiness_n &_o salvation_n but_o from_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o antichrist_n &_o of_o his_o maintainer_n we_o therefore_o renounce_v not_o their_o baptism_n but_o we_o ratify_v it_o by_o the_o same_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o serve_v god_n &_o to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n &_o follow_v the_o same_o we_o seek_v to_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n &_o renounce_v all_o idol_n by_o these_o letter_n of_o natural_a birth_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o maintain_v the_o law_n of_o the_o ancient_n christian_n common_a wealth_n which_o be_v the_o church_n &_o follow_v they_o we_o set_v up_o again_o before_o we_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o only_a lawgiver_n of_o the_o church_n &_o will_v deliver_v the_o church_n from_o all_o new_a imposition_n &_o burden_n which_o antichrist_n have_v lay_v upon_o their_o conscience_n by_o baptism_n we_o have_v make_v a_o oath_n unto_o christ_n &_o the_o pope_n will_v turn_v our_o service_n from_o christ_n to_o his_o idol_n &_o to_o himself_o we_o therefore_o set_v christ_n against_o antichrist_n and_o the_o church_n against_o his_o conspiracy_n and_o this_o be_v that_o for_o which_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o the_o church_n how_o tyrannical_a and_o disorder_a soever_o it_o have_v be_v but_o the_o minister_v thereof_o who_o you_o preten_v to_o be_v of_o antichr_n they_o have_v baptize_v you_o in_o deed_n they_o have_v put_v water_n on_o my_o head_n but_o christ_n have_v baptize_v i_o the_o tyrant_n or_o his_o officer_n which_o he_o have_v establish_v after_o his_o fashion_n have_v make_v i_o lift_v up_o my_o hand_n &_o give_v he_o a_o oath_n but_o they_o have_v make_v i_o to_o make_v it_o to_o the_o common_a wealth_n &_o not_o to_o the_o tyrant_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n &_o not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n the_o form_n of_o the_o oath_n have_v remain_v entire_a &_o sound_a albeit_o the_o estate_n be_v change_v to_o follow_v therefore_o the_o tenor_n of_o my_o oath_n i_o will_v retire_v myself_o into_o the_o army_n of_o true_a citizen_n &_o i_o will_v seek_v out_o the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o place_n whereunto_o it_o have_v withdraw_v itself_o &_o i_o will_v renounce_v the_o communion_n of_o antichrist_n who_o under_o colour_n of_o my_o oath_n make_v i_o to_o break_v my_o oath_n to_o conclude_v this_o point_n 14._o it_o be_v say_v unto_o we_o preach_v the_o truth_n we_o have_v do_v it_o but_o they_o have_v excommunicate_v we_o it_o be_v say_v consequent_o unto_o we_o fly_v from_o idol_n and_o depart_v out_o of_o babylon_n we_o have_v do_v it_o but_o yet_o then_o when_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o man_n against_o the_o truth_n have_v compel_v we_o final_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v shut_v out_o of_o church_n by_o the_o magistrate_n we_o have_v gather_v together_o the_o faithful_a into_o house_n and_o have_v build_v the_o true_a jerusalem_n at_o destroy_v pella_n if_o man_n mark_v this_o deed_n in_o itself_o they_o can_v find_v fault_n with_o it_o for_o we_o stand_v ground_v upon_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n now_o if_o any_o man_n further_o say_v howsoever_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v that_o yet_o it_o belong_v not_o unto_o our_o minister_n to_o do_v it_o there_o be_v no_o far_a question_n but_o of_o their_o vocation_n and_o calling_n which_o shall_v be_v handle_v in_o the_o chapter_n next_o follow_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n have_v a_o lawful_a calling_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n chap_n xi_o forasmuch_o as_o our_o adversary_n can_v neither_o deny_v the_o corruption_n which_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n with_o other_o thing_n depend_v thereof_o from_o the_o which_o we_o go_v about_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o set_v it_o free_a to_o the_o end_n to_o hold_v we_o from_o enter_v to_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o matter_n &_o from_o rip_v it_o up_o again_o they_o at_o length_n use_v this_o pretty_a shift_n &_o ask_v we_o whatcal_v our_o minister_n have_v to_o reform_v the_o church_n &_o to_o preach_v in_o it_o 12.24_o this_o be_v even_o the_o same_o that_o zidkiiah_n the_o false_a prophet_n say_v unto_o micheas_n what_o way_n go_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o i_o to_o speak_v to_o thou_o and_o the_o pharisee_n to_o jesus_n christ_n thou_o be_v a_o carpenter_n son_n &_o who_o have_v send_v thou_o to_o who_o we_o may_v answer_v in_o one_o word_n with_o jesus_n christ_n the_o word_n which_o we_o preach_v bear_v witness_n of_o us._n they_o likewise_o cast_v in_o our_o tooth_n their_o long_a succession_n that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n s._n peter_n heir_n &c._a &c._a to_o who_o jesus_n christ_n have_v answer_v for_o we_o you_o be_v abraham_n seed_n 2._o but_o the_o devil_n be_v your_o father_n from_o who_o you_o be_v come_v &_o s_o paul_n brethren_n be_v not_o deceive_v for_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v &_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god._n but_o forasmuch_o as_o heretofore_o they_o have_v make_v whole_a book_n upon_o this_o point_n it_o be_v needful_a to_o handle_v this_o more_o large_o when_o fire_n shall_v take_v hold_n of_o any_o city_n or_o town_n or_o a_o enemy_n shall_v scale_v it_o in_o the_o night_n if_o the_o least_o burgess_n shall_v give_v a_o alarm_n yea_o admit_v it_o be_v but_o a_o stranger_n while_o the_o watchman_n sleep_v no_o man_n will_v demand_v by_o what_o title_n he_o do_v it_o and_o much_o less_o punish_v he_o for_o it_o but_o rather_o man_n will_v run_v to_o the_o water_n and_o to_o the_o wall_n they_o will_v see_v where_o it_o be_v and_o every_o one_o accept_v he_o thankful_o that_o warn_v they_o when_o contrariwise_o we_o discover_v antichrist_n sit_v in_o the_o church_n who_o we_o have_v submit_v ourselves_o to_o convince_v before_o the_o face_n of_o a_o council_n and_o in_o his_o own_o presence_n in_o stead_n of_o hear_v we_o of_o examine_v our_o reason_n of_o go_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n where_o he_o be_v lively_o paint_v out_o they_o fall_v to_o examine_v we_o of_o our_o condition_n and_o by_o what_o authority_n we_o advertise_v they_o yea_o they_o put_v we_o to_o a_o worse_a death_n then_o if_o we_o have_v betray_v the_o common_a wealth_n if_o the_o governor_n of_o some_o place_n shall_v do_v the_o like_a when_o man_n give_v they_o advertisement_n what_o place_n shall_v not_o soon_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o what_o prince_n be_v there_o that_o will_v not_o hold_v they_o for_o traitor_n and_o judge_v that_o they_o have_v conspire_v with_o his_o enemy_n there_o be_v no_o question_n here_o of_o our_o condition_n &_o quality_n but_o of_o the_o quality_n of_o antichrist_n &_o of_o his_o doctrine_n it_o stand_v with_o the_o duty_n of_o those_o that_o warn_v we_o and_o it_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o and_o of_o ourselves_o if_o the_o advertisement_n and_o warning_n be_v true_a it_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v false_a it_o be_v we_o the_o question_n be_v then_o to_o examine_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o warning_n and_o not_o the_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o those_o that_o warn_v we_o in_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o catiline_n the_o senate_n lend_v their_o ear_n to_o a_o base_a woman_n against_o the_o great_a and_o when_o the_o gaul_n will_v by_o night_n have_v invade_v the_o capitole_n of_o rome_n the_o watchman_n speak_v not_o a_o word_n and_o the_o dog_n be_v dumb_a there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o goose_n that_o cry_v and_o yet_o every_o man_n run_v thither_o and_o make_v account_n thereof_o and_o have_v not_o this_o gagle_a be_v this_o notable_a city_n which_o afterwards_o conquer_v the_o whole_a world_n have_v be_v lose_v when_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o most_o vile_a &_o contemptiple_a of_o the_o church_n we_o deserve_v to_o be_v hear_v yea_o see_v we_o desire_v not_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o ear_n as_o slanderer_n but_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o himself_o that_o have_v accuse_v we_o not_o from_o ourselves_o but_o from_o god_n concern_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o scatter_v which_o the_o pope_n &_o his_o have_v make_v in_o it_o we_o know_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o lawful_a call_n but_o we_o maintain_v ourselves_o to_o be_v therein_o better_o warrant_v and_o ground_v than_o
divinity_n in_o one_o tomb_n notwithstanding_o after_o that_o the_o devil_n have_v cast_v out_o his_o fire_n against_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n &_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v against_o they_o infinite_a persecution_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o end_n that_o he_o yield_v himself_o &_o that_o all_o the_o earth_n acknowledge_v their_o lord_n let_v the_o earth_n therefore_o do_v what_o it_o will_v the_o word_n of_o god_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o it_o must_v be_v that_o antichrist_n perish_v &_o be_v discomfit_v by_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n &_o that_o he_o be_v abolish_v by_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n all_o king_n and_o all_o the_o earth_n can_v do_v nothing_o against_o this_o determination_n but_o i_o beseech_v the_o almighty_a that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o inspire_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o king_n and_o people_n a_o true_a desire_n of_o know_v the_o truth_n &_o to_o search_v for_o their_o salvation_n a_o true_a zeal_n to_o bring_v christendom_n again_o to_o true_a unity_n under_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n a_o true_a affâ—â—â—â—_n on_o to_o reign_v and_o to_o live_v in_o he_o as_o they_o reign_v and_o live_v by_o he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o king_n be_v well_o obey_v of_o their_o people_n and_o the_o people_n well_o command_v of_o their_o king_n we_o may_v see_v in_o our_o day_n one_o only_a jesus_n christ_n acknowledge_v of_o all_o people_n &_o king_n to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o church_n the_o only_a mediator_n saviour_n and_o lawegiver_n amen_n conclusion_n the_o church_n be_v consider_v as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v or_o not_o to_o be_v see_v the_o church_n not_o to_o be_v see_v be_v the_o company_n of_o those_o who_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o everlasting_a life_n in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o be_v see_v be_v the_o company_n of_o those_o who_o be_v call_v thereinto_o and_o be_v consider_v according_a to_o certain_a time_n and_o place_n there_o be_v notwithstanding_o but_o one_o church_n but_o consider_v diverse_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v as_o the_o corn_n with_o the_o chasse_z in_o that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v as_o the_o corn_n thresh_v and_o fan_v this_o visible_a church_n be_v first_o without_o the_o law_n afterward_o under_o the_o law_n tie_v to_o one_o certain_a place_n &_o family_n now_o through_o grace_n it_o be_v spread_v throughout_o the_o world_n one_o place_n have_v no_o more_o privilege_n than_o a_o other_o whereof_o it_o be_v call_v catholic_a that_o be_v to_o say_v universal_a the_o catholic_a church_n comprehend_v under_o it_o all_o assembly_n of_o christian_n in_o all_o region_n who_o we_o call_v church_n as_o we_o call_v part_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o sea_n distinguish_v they_o notwithstanding_o by_o their_o name_n as_o the_o church_n of_o greece_n of_o africa_n etc_n etc_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v universal_a some_o be_v pure_a and_o some_o impure_a and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v impure_a some_o be_v more_o and_o some_o less_o impure_a the_o pure_a church_n be_v those_o in_o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pure_o preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n due_o administer_v albeit_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o pure_a the_o one_o they_o call_v the_o sound_n and_o true_a church_n the_o other_o but_o unproper_o catholic_a church_n the_o impure_a be_v those_o in_o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o sacrament_n be_v ill_o administer_v whatsoever_o other_o outward_a marcke_n they_o can_v pretend_v and_o because_o that_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v faith_n and_o charity_n we_o call_v those_o that_o be_v impure_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n heretical_a church_n and_o those_o that_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o unity_n which_o they_o do_v through_o lack_n of_o charity_n schismatical_a and_o some_o there_o be_v that_o be_v both_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o they_o that_o at_o this_o day_n cleave_v unto_o it_o for_o they_o maintain_v many_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o persecute_v and_o excommunicate_v those_o that_o desire_v reformation_n notwithstanding_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n remain_v there_o in_o some_o sort_n we_o deny_v they_o not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n as_o we_o call_v a_o man_n a_o man_n how_o sick_a or_o brainless_a soever_o he_o be_v to_o discern_v the_o pure_a church_n from_o the_o impure_a god_n have_v deliver_v we_o his_o word_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o which_o be_v perfect_a &_o clear_a to_o salvation_n for_o it_o have_v for_o his_o author_n the_o most_o perfect_a father_n of_o light_n this_o be_v that_o therefore_o by_o which_o man_n ought_v to_o determine_v the_o controversy_n of_o this_o time_n &_o to_o reform_v the_o church_n as_o the_o common_a wealth_n according_a to_o the_o law_n abolish_n that_o which_o god_n have_v there_o forbid_v we_o hold_v that_o for_o forbid_a in_o his_o service_n which_o he_o have_v not_o ordain_v look_v to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v command_v and_o interpret_n his_o will_n by_o itself_o concern_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o controversy_n the_o church_n which_o follow_v that_o will_n can_v err_v for_o that_o be_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o follow_v that_o god_n guide_v they_o also_o by_o his_o spirit_n which_o enlighten_v they_o and_o be_v inseparable_o join_v thereto_o contrariwise_o the_o church_n which_o depart_v from_o it_o may_v and_o do_v err_v yea_o and_o that_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n for_o that_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n neither_o can_v they_o beast_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o god_n bestow_v it_o not_o but_o upon_o his_o sheep_n neither_o do_v he_o hold_v any_o for_o his_o sheep_n but_o those_o that_o hear_v his_o voice_n therefore_o the_o church_n follow_v man_n fantasy_n &_o not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v great_o err_v in_o all_o her_o particular_a state_n &_o time_n even_o until_o the_o crucifi_a of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v her_o own_o salvation_n as_o in_o our_o time_n we_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v adore_v and_o worship_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n that_o be_v to_o say_v antichrist_n the_o church_n be_v a_o body_n &_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o head_n thereof_o give_v efficacy_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o gospel_n through_o his_o spirit_n &_o by_o the_o self_n same_o assist_v all_o those_o that_o true_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o this_o be_v that_o wherein_o consist_v the_o administration_n or_o government_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o ministerial_a head_n no_o man_n may_v be_v it_o for_o the_o church_n by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v spread_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n &_o none_o can_v exercise_v that_o ministry_n throughout_o the_o world_n but_o rather_o every_o pastor_n represent_v christ_n in_o his_o charge_n and_o in_o deed_n our_o saviour_n christ_n before_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n ordain_v none_o such_o neither_o do_v any_o of_o the_o apostle_n exercise_v any_o such_o office_n &_o the_o whole_a primitive_a church_n never_o know_v of_o it_o wherefore_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o same_o church_n we_o hold_v that_o the_o papal_a see_v which_o under_o this_o false_a title_n exercise_v tyranny_n over_o all_o the_o world_n be_v antichrist_n the_o which_o without_o other_o proof_n and_o circumstance_n may_v be_v verify_v by_o his_o doctrine_n alone_o notwithstanding_o that_o this_o papal_a see_v place_v in_o one_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o church_n neither_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o a_o pestilence_n to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v corrupt_v and_o infect_v all_o asmuch_o as_n it_o can_v and_o have_v utter_o choke_v it_o without_o the_o special_a mercy_n of_o god._n we_o do_v therefore_o depart_v from_o the_o papacy_n and_o not_o from_o the_o church_n from_o idol_n and_o not_o from_o the_o temple_n from_o tyranme_n and_o not_o from_o the_o common_a wealth_n from_o the_o plague_n and_o not_o from_o the_o city_n be_v ready_a entire_o to_o knit_v and_o join_v ourselves_o again_o when_o antichrist_n &_o the_o evil_a which_o he_o have_v bring_v in_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o in_o wait_v for_o this_o we_o reform_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o as_o nigh_o as_o we_o can_v his_o service_n according_a to_o his_o institution_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n excommunicate_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n which_o yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o to_o
build_v altar_n against_o altar_n for_o by_o christ_n his_o come_v all_o the_o earth_n be_v make_v the_o lord_n altar_n our_o minister_n who_o have_v begin_v this_o work_n have_v the_o same_o call_n that_o our_o adversary_n pretend_v for_o they_o be_v elder_n and_o doctor_n ordain_v as_o they_o be_v and_o by_o they_o and_o they_o have_v do_v nothing_o but_o follow_v their_o call_n whereas_o the_o other_o have_v utter_o abandon_v it_o and_o they_o which_o follow_v they_o afterward_o have_v a_o much_o better_a calling_n than_o our_o adversary_n for_o beside_o that_o they_o be_v ordain_v by_o those_o first_o who_o have_v authority_n to_o do_v it_o they_o be_v ordain_v according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_a canon_n which_o be_v neglect_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n moreover_o beside_o this_o ordinary_a vocation_n the_o extraordinary_a wonder_n which_o god_n have_v wrought_v in_o these_o last_o time_n by_o their_o ministry_n &_o in_o the_o favour_n thereof_o may_v sufficient_o witness_v that_o they_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n finis_fw-la 2._o tim._n 2.19_o august_n upâ—â—_n the_o 64._o psal._n august_n lib._n 1_o de_fw-fr baptism_n contra_fw-la donatist_n cap._n 16_o august_n homil_n in_o joan._n 45._o &_o ca._n 20._o lib._n 5._o the_o bapt_n etc_n etc_n rom._n 9.6_o mat._n 16._o mat._n 24.11_o luke_n 8.8_o mat._n 28._o galat._n 3.28_o ephe._n 2.14_o apo._n 21_o 13_o cypri_n de_fw-fr simplicitate_fw-la prelatorum_fw-la august_n passim_fw-la contra_fw-la don_n atistas_fw-la mat._n 13.47_o 1_o tim._n 3.15_o 1._o tim._n 2.20_o august_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 51._o de_fw-la baptismate_fw-la &_o libro_fw-la de_fw-la unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cap._n 4._o cant._n 4.6_o isa._n 1.21_o 1._o tim._n 3._o jer._n 3.12_o ezech._n 18.23_o 2._o thess._n 2._o rom._n 9.10.11_o cap._n augustin_n pastin_a contra_fw-la donatist_n joshua_n 1.18_o &_o 19_o cap._n 2._o king._n 23._o 2._o chr._n 34._o 2._o chro._n 35_o nehem._n 8._o &_o 9.3_o esdras_n 7.6_o joh._n 18.37_o joh._n 8.47_o ephe._n 2.20_o matth._n 28.19_o mark_n 16.15_o act_n 2.42_o ambros_n lib._n de_fw-fr salubr_fw-fr cap._n 7._o august_n contra_fw-la cresco_n grammat_n lib._n â—_o cap._n 11_o etc_n etc_n rom._n 10.15_o ezech._n 16.20_o ezech._n 23.37_o mat._n 23.15_o ezech._n 15.48_o ezech._n 16._o nomb._n 16._o august_n contra_fw-la faustum_n lib._n 19_o ca._n 11._o antiquity_n job._n 8.8_o job._n 32.7_o august_n super_fw-la psal._n 64._o dan._n 8._o mar._n 10.4_o yert_n de_fw-fr virginibus_fw-la velandis_fw-la cipr._n lib._n 2._o epist._n 3._o de_fw-fr seipso_fw-la ad_fw-la pompeian_a episto_fw-la 9_o &_o in_o episto_fw-la ad_fw-la quirin_n in_o sentent_fw-fr episco_fw-la &_o in_o â–ª_o august_n de_fw-la bapt._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 23._o ignatius_n ad_fw-la philadelph_n canon_n consuetud_fw-la do_v 11._o l._n quae_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la d._n de_fw-fr regulis_fw-la iuris_fw-la multitude_n exod._n 23._o mat._n 7.13_o luk._n 12.32_o deut._n 4_o 2d_o &_o 7.17_o &_o 9.1_o &_o 11.23_o augustin_n super_fw-la psal_n 128._o gen._n 6._o 1._o reg._n 29.10_o 1._o kin._n 22.8_o jere._n 4._o jere._n 18.18_o isai_n 53._o thedoret_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 16._o mat._n 24._o amos._n 3.12_o jere._n 3.16_o succession_n of_o place_n apo._n 12.6_o etc_n etc_n glossa_fw-la communis_fw-la in_o esi_fw-la versiculum_fw-la dey_n be_v a_o little_a town_n not_o far_o from_o rome_n plutarch_n in_o themist_n dion_n lib._n 41._o appian_n in_o libic_n plorus_n cap._n 49._o 2._o chro._n 33_o psal._n 33._o 2._o chro._n 7._o jere._n 7._o &_o 26._o succession_n of_o person_n zackar_n in_o tractatu_fw-la de_fw-la regimine_fw-la principum_fw-la bald._n the_o schism_n jerem._n 8.8_o io._n 8.44_o august_n contra_fw-la epist._n fundam_fw-la cap._n 4._o idem_fw-la contra_fw-la petib_fw-la ca._n 16._o august_n epist._n 156._o iren._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 44._o tertull._n de_fw-fr prescript_n adversus_fw-la hereticos_fw-la miracle_n titus_z livius_n in_o many_o place_n augustine_n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credend_n cap._n 16._o 2._o kin._n 18.24_o august_n lib._n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cap._n 46._o mat._n 7._o mat._n 24._o 2._o thess._n 2._o hierom._n upon_o the_o 7._o of_o mat._n chrisost_n upon_o the_o 1._o epist._n 2._o thess._n august_n lib._n 20._o cap._n 19_o de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei._n august_n super_fw-la psal_n 9_o luk._n 24._o revelation_n deut._n 13._o 1._o john_n 4._o august_n lib._n 2_o add_v simplic_n quae_fw-la 1._o jere._n 33.22_o jam._n 4.12_o deut._n 12.8_o &_o 32._o jere._n 7.21_o 1._o san_n 15.22_o prou._n 30._o jere._n 7.21_o isai_n 8.20_o mal._n 2._o &_o 4_o osc_n 2._o mat._n 17._o joh._n 5.39_o luk._n 16.16_o luk._n 24._o hebr._n 2._o john_n 4.25_o matth._n 17._o augu._n epist._n 166._o &_o lib._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n cap_n 3._o &_o 16._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la adversus_fw-la donatistas_n august_n de_fw-fr pastoribus_fw-la cap._n 4._o august_n contra_fw-la cresconium_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 21.32.38_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 17._o the_o baptism_n contra_fw-la donatist_n august_n 13._o ad_fw-la hieron_n in_o prolog_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la trinitat_fw-la distin_n lib._n canoni_fw-la lib_fw-la de_fw-la doct_n christ_n 2.18_o august_n contra_fw-la maximinun_n arrianun_n lib._n 3_o cap._n 14._o august_n contra_fw-la faustum_fw-la manich._n lib._n 11._o cap._n 5._o basilius_n contra_fw-la eunom_fw-la apol_n epist._n lib._n 2._o idem_n epist._n 8._o chrisost_n in_o 2._o cor._n homi_fw-la 13_o in_o fine_a idem_fw-la in_o ferm_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la &_o ader_n spiri_fw-la irenaeus_n lib._n 5._o cap_n 1._o council_n carthag_n 3._o l._n cunctos_fw-la populos_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr summa_fw-la trinit_fw-la &_o side_n catholic_n socrat._v lib._n 1._o cap._n 8._o hist_n tripar_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap_n 5._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 14._o l._n abbas_n panormitanus_fw-la in_o cap._n signif_n extravag_n de_fw-fr electis_fw-la gerson_n part_n 1._o de_fw-la exami_fw-la doctr_n isa._n 8.20_o luk._n 16._o john_n 5.39_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a &_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n joh_n 20_o 3â—_o and_o augustine_n upon_o that_o place_n 2._o tim._n 3._o marsil_n lib._n intitul_fw-la defensor_fw-la pacis_fw-la part_n 1._o cap_n 9_o joh._n 16.13_o iren._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o mat._n 15.9_o john_n 8._o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o manifest_a to_o salvation_n xancte_n in_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr atheist_n origen_n contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la 2._o pet._n 1.19_o john_n 1.9_o psal._n 119._o isa._n 56.10.11_o john_n 5.39_o luke_n 24._o act_n 17._o john_n 1_o &_o 8._o &_o 12._o luke_n 10._o luke_n 8._o mat._n 13._o luke_n 15._o 2._o pet._n 3.16_o 1._o cor._n 4._o 2._o pet._n 3.16_o august_n libr._n 2._o the_o doctr_n christ_n cap._n 2_o &_o libr._n 2._o cap._n 9_o ambro._n in_o psal._n 119._o serm_n 8._o basil_n lib._n 2._o the_o baptism_n quest_n 4._o marsilius_n de_fw-fr milan_n in_o lib._n defence_n pacis_fw-la parte_fw-la 1._o cap_n 9_o the_o church_n be_v not_o judge_v over_o the_o scripture_n contra_n epi_v funda_fw-la cap_n 5._o august_n lib._n â—3_o contra_fw-la manich._n &_o â—ib_n 28._o cap._n 2._o wolffgang_n herman_n marsil_n de_fw-fr milan_n part_n 2._o cap._n 19_o whether_o the_o church_n be_v before_o the_o scripture_n nicol._n cusan_a cardin._n epist._n 2._o de_fw-la usu_fw-la communion_n ad_fw-la bohem_n hossius_n cardin_n in_o petroco_n confess_v council_n trident_n session_n 5._o cap._n 2._o cardinal_n cusan_a epist._n 2._o &_o 3._o and_o bohem._n august_n in_o the_o 2._o book_n of_o baptism_n against_o the_o donatist_n august_n cap._n 3._o &_o 16._o de_fw-fr unitat_fw-la etc_n etc_n acts._n 4.19_o deut._n 4._o joh._n 20._o 2._o tim._n 3._o matth._n 15._o jer._n 16.12_o chrysost_n in_o sermo_fw-la de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la &_o adora_fw-la â–ª_o spirit_n august_n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la gerendo_fw-la august_n in_o euchirid_a ad_fw-la laurentium_fw-la cap._n 67._o &_o 68_o lib._n the_o side_n &_o operibus_fw-la si_fw-la ad_fw-la dulc._n q._n 1._o &_o passim_fw-la matth._n 12.31_o mark._n 3.28_o luk._n 12.10_o hieron_n in_o cap._n 4._o ad_fw-la galat._n augustin_n lib._n 2_o the_o doctrine_n christ_n cap._n 24.9_o august_n loco_fw-la codem_fw-la ambr._n in_o psa_n 119_o serm_n 9_o basil_n lib_n 2._o the_o baptism_n quest_n 4._o luk._n 12._o august_n lib._n 3._o the_o doctr_n christ_n cap._n 15._o petrus_n de_fw-fr aliaco_n lib._n de_fw-fr recommend_v scripture_n marsil_n patavi_fw-la 2._o p._n cap._n 2._o the_o spirit_n &_o the_o word_n be_v insepable_o join_v together_o joh._n 16.13_o joh._n 14.26_o mat._n 28.20_o 2._o cor._n 3.8_o isai_n 59.21_o 1._o joh._n 4._o chrysost_n seâ—_z de_fw-fr sanct_a &_o ador_n spi_n the_o church_n which_o be_v before_o the_o law_n have_v err_v genesis_n 3._o jesuita_fw-la graecensis_fw-la in_o asseti_fw-la rom._n 5.19_o august_n liâ—_n 14._o de_fw-la civi_fw-la dei._n cap._n 1_o &_o 15._o ezech._n 20._o the_o church_n under_o the_o law_n have_v err_v exo._n 19_o 4._o levi._n 26.12_o deu._n 28._o &_o 29.12_o psal._n 68_o 2._o chr._n 33._o 2._o chro_fw-la 7._o 1._o sam._n 2.30_o 1._o reg._n 2.27_o 2._o reg._n 23.27_o jerem._n